which_o always_o god_n holy_a name_n be_v praise_v therefore_o have_v turn_v to_o the_o confusion_n of_o popery_n and_o the_o further_o spread_v of_o the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o the_o demand_n he_o urge_v we_o to_o show_v when_o the_o roman_n go_v out_o of_o the_o truth_n forsake_v any_o company_n of_o christian_n then_o live_v this_o have_v be_v often_o show_v that_o the_o roman_n though_v not_o all_o at_o once_o yet_o by_o little_a and_o little_a even_o as_o the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n get_v strength_n which_o begin_v to_o work_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n have_v depart_v from_o the_o communion_n of_o other_o christian_n the_o first_o story_n that_o make_v notable_a mention_n be_v euseb._n lib._n 5._o cap._n 25._o of_o victor_n which_o do_v cut_v himself_o from_o all_o the_o church_n of_o the_o east_n about_o a_o ceremonye_n since_o which_o time_n the_o roman_a bishop_n by_o little_a and_o little_a have_v depart_v until_o they_o make_v a_o general_a apostasy_n and_o defection_n from_o the_o universal_a church_n condemn_v all_o the_o christian_n in_o the_o world_n except_o such_o as_o hold_v of_o their_o particular_a schismatical_a and_o heretical_a church_n of_o rome_n the_o 19_o motive_n be_v the_o 4._o demand_n rise_a afterward_o saint_n ireneus_fw-la and_o tertullians_n motive_n bristol_n he_o spend_v much_o labour_n in_o vain_a to_o prove_v that_o fulke_n the_o first_o religion_n be_v the_o only_a true_a religion_n and_o that_o all_o sect_n that_o arise_v after_o be_v false_a which_o we_o grant_v most_o willing_o with_o irenaeus_n tertullian_n and_o the_o scripture_n itself_o but_o he_o have_v not_o one_o word_n to_o prove_v that_o our_o religion_n be_v of_o a_o late_a springe_n than_o the_o apostle_n and_o therefore_o like_o a_o ass_n he_o fly_v to_o their_o common_a stable_n say_v that_o luther_n live_v but_o yesterdaye_n as_o though_o luther_n be_v the_o first_o author_n of_o our_o religion_n which_o if_o it_o be_v not_o as_o ancient_a as_o christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n may_v easy_o be_v confute_v by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n contain_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n the_o 20._o motive_n be_v the_o 5._o demand_n begin_v with_o wondringe_n and_o gaynesay_v of_o christian_n bristol_n then_o in_o unitye_n which_o be_v saint_a irenaeus_n motive_n our_o religion_n of_o christ_n reveal_v in_o the_o flesh_n begin_v with_o wonder_v and_o gaynesay_v of_o scribe_n &_o pharisee_n fulke_n as_o it_o be_v manifest_a by_o the_o history_n of_o the_o gospel_n mark_v 1._o yet_o be_v not_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n new_a or_o strange_a but_o new_o begin_v to_o be_v restore_v which_o be_v by_o they_o corrupt_v so_o be_v the_o same_o now_o wonder_v at_o and_o gaynesayde_v by_o their_o successor_n the_o papist_n but_o of_o true_a christian_n it_o be_v nether_a wonder_v at_o nor_o gaynesayde_v contrariwise_o the_o heresy_n of_o papist_n in_o many_o point_n be_v wonder_v at_o and_o gaynesayde_v by_o true_a christian_n which_o bristol_n say_v we_o can_v not_o prove_v to_o be_v in_o any_o one_o for_o example_n i_o will_v name_v one_o of_o the_o chief_a article_n which_o they_o hold_v namely_o the_o pope_n supremacye_n upon_o which_o all_o the_o rest_n in_o eusebius_n testify_v that_o when_o victor_n bishop_n of_o rome_n which_o be_v the_o first_o that_o challenge_v any_o supremacy_n take_v upon_o he_o to_o excommunicate_v the_o church_n and_o bishop_n of_o asia_n about_o the_o celebration_n of_o easter_n his_o presumption_n be_v wonder_v at_o and_o gainesayde_v not_o only_o by_o those_o church_n and_o their_o bishop_n but_o even_o by_o other_o near_o hand_n as_o by_o irenaeus_n bishop_n of_o lion_n in_o france_n which_o sharp_o reprove_v he_o therefore_o more_fw-mi they_o two_o hundred_o year_n after_o when_o zozimus_n &_o other_o romish_a prelate_n make_v claim_v to_o a_o kind_n of_o supremacy_n in_o resist_a appeal_n out_o of_o africa_n and_o for_o that_o purpose_n have_v counterfeit_v a_o decree_n of_o the_o nicâ—ne_n council_n they_o be_v wonder_v at_o and_o gainsay_v by_o the_o whole_a council_n of_o carthage_n the_o like_a may_v i_o show_v for_o worshipy_v of_o image_n the_o real_a presence_n transubstatiation_n etc._n etc._n but_o where_o he_o say_v that_o all_o heresy_n be_v wonder_v at_o and_o gainsay_v immediate_o after_o they_o arise_v it_o can_v be_v prove_v nor_o that_o all_o be_v heresy_n that_o be_v gainsay_v by_o they_o that_o be_v in_o unity_n for_o the_o baptism_n of_o heretic_n be_v gainsay_v by_o saint_n cyprian_n and_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o africa_n yet_o be_v it_o none_o heresy_n that_o infant_n may_v be_v savedwith_o out_o receive_v of_o the_o communion_n be_v gainsay_v by_o innocentius_n bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o by_o s._n augustine_n and_o by_o all_o the_o church_n that_o be_v at_o unity_n against_o the_o pelagian_n august_n contra_fw-la dvas_fw-la epistolas_fw-la pelag._n ad_fw-la bonifacium_fw-la lib._n 2._o cap_n 4._o yet_o be_v not_o that_o opinion_n than_o hold_v by_o the_o pelagian_n otherwise_o horrible_a heretic_n and_o heresy_n but_o that_o which_o the_o bishop_n of_o roms_n &_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o know_v visible_a church_n do_v hold_v be_v a_o error_n whereby_o you_o may_v see_v how_o true_o the_o commandment_n of_o christ_n unto_o peter_n to_o confirm_v his_o brethren_n after_o his_o conversion_n do_v give_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n '_o power_n never_o to_o be_v deceive_v nor_o to_o fall_v into_o error_n and_o that_o the_o church_n may_v be_v the_o pillar_n and_o stay_n of_o truth_n although_o the_o chief_a member_n thereof_o and_o general_o all_o that_o be_v know_v to_o be_v member_n thereof_o may_v be_v take_v in_o some_o particular_a error_n the_o 21._o motive_n be_v the_o 42._o demand_n unsent_a order_n protestant_n allow_v better_o of_o our_o order_n they_o of_o their_o own_o bristol_n whereas_o bristol_n charge_v we_o to_o be_v unsent_a it_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o popish_a slander_n and_o petition_n of_o principle_n fulke_n for_o we_o be_v call_v and_o send_v ordinary_o by_o the_o church_n and_o elder_n of_o the_o same_o to_o preach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o to_o minister_v the_o sacrament_n neither_o be_v we_o ordain_v by_o a_o lie_v prince_n as_o he_o like_v a_o lewd_a papist_n do_v slander_v both_o our_o christian_a prince_n and_o us._n and_o although_o the_o prince_n by_o letter_n patent_n have_v send_v some_o to_o preach_v and_o visit_v the_o church_n of_o her_o dominion_n yet_o she_o have_v do_v it_o by_o authority_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o by_o example_n of_o godly_a prince_n josaphat_n and_o other_o 2._o chro._n 17._o not_o take_v upon_o het_fw-mi to_o execute_v any_o ecclesiastical_a function_n but_o according_a to_o her_o kingly_a authority_n in_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a and_o where_o bristol_n say_v we_o allow_v better_o of_o their_o popish_a order_n then_o of_o our_o own_o seck_v as_o much_o as_o we_o can_v possible_o to_o be_v consecrate_v by_o one_o of_o their_o order_n except_o it_o be_v some_o such_o proud_a hypocrite_n as_o bristol_n be_v that_o so_o judge_v and_o seek_v it_o be_v a_o most_o abominable_a lie_n for_o withal_o our_o heart_n we_o abhor_v defy_v detest_v and_o spit_v at_o your_o stink_a greasy_a antichristian_a order_n neither_o do_v our_o church_n receive_v any_o of_o your_o execrable_a order_v to_o minister_v in_o the_o church_n before_o they_o have_v solemn_o by_o oath_n renounce_v your_o antichriste_n and_o public_o as_o well_o profess_v to_o embrace_v all_o true_a religion_n as_o protest_v that_o in_o their_o conscienses_fw-la they_o defy_v all_o papistry_n and_o other_o heresy_n although_o many_o godly_a man_n wish_v yet_o a_o more_o severe_a discipline_n in_o examine_v and_o receive_v such_o as_o come_v our_o of_o your_o heresy_n to_o serve_v in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n the_o 22._o motive_n be_v the_o 43._o demand_n suceession_n s._n optatus_n motive_n the_o church_n be_v everlasting_a &_o visible_a s._n hieroms_n &_o s._n augustine_n motive_n the_o church_n everlasting_a bristol_n the_o communion_n of_o the_o b._n of_o rome_n to_o be_v keep_v of_o all_o christian_n succession_n in_o the_o see_v apostolic_a tertullians_n and_o augustine_n motive_n that_o the_o church_n be_v everlasting_a bristol_n need_v not_o have_v take_v such_o pain_n to_o prove_v &_o that_o this_o continuance_n fulke_n be_v preserve_v by_o succession_n be_v also_o to_o be_v confess_v but_o y_o t_o this_o succession_n be_v visible_a &_o limit_v to_o any_o one_o sea_n of_o bishop_n it_o be_v false_a for_o even_o as_o he_o himself_o say_v it_o be_v necessary_a that_o all_o adam_n child_n to_o be_v come_v of_o adam_n by_o a_o continual_a pedigree_n of_o father_n and_o grandfather_n and_o other_o progenitor_n even_o until_o his_o time_n and_o yet_o no_o one_o of_o adam_n child_n can_v deduce_v this_o pedigree_n by_o
name_v of_o all_o his_o progenitor_n from_o adam_n unto_o his_o time_n so_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o the_o church_n have_v have_v a_o perpetual_a succession_n in_o the_o world_n from_o y_z e_z beginning_z thereof_o until_o this_o day_n although_o she_o can_v not_o name_v a_o particular_a succession_n of_o person_n in_o any_o one_o place_n for_o all_o age_n that_o be_v past_a but_o even_o as_o by_o the_o scripture_n we_o be_v teach_v that_o adam_n be_v our_o natural_a father_n although_o we_o can_v not_o name_v all_o our_o ancestor_n that_o have_v be_v between_o we_o and_o he_o right_o so_o by_o the_o scripture_n we_o be_v teach_v that_o the_o church_n be_v our_o heavenly_a mother_n although_o we_o can_v not_o frame_v such_o table_n of_o succession_n as_o the_o papist_n require_v we_o to_o show_v which_o they_o can_v not_o perform_v themselves_o for_o although_o they_o can_v name_v a_o number_n of_o bishop_n whereof_o some_o have_v teach_v at_o rome_n some_o have_v sit_v and_o sleep_v in_o their_o chayer_n at_o rome_n and_o some_o at_o auynion_n some_o have_v play_v the_o devil_n therein_o a_o hundred_o of_o the_o last_o be_v no_o more_o like_a to_o a_o score_n of_o the_o first_o in_o doctrine_n and_o life_n than_o god_n who_o child_n the_o first_o be_v be_v like_o the_o devil_n who_o derling_n the_o last_o be_v yet_o what_o be_v this_o to_o show_v a_o succession_n of_o their_o church_n and_o how_o do_v this_o prove_v they_o to_o be_v the_o true_a church_n can_v not_o the_o church_n of_o constantinople_n and_o other_o church_n in_o greece_n do_v the_o like_a unto_o this_o day_n yet_o do_v the_o papist_n count_v all_o they_o for_o heretic_n and_o schismatics_n whatsoever_o therefore_o optatus_n hierom_n augustine_n tertullian_n or_o any_o other_o have_v write_v of_o succession_n of_o bishop_n in_o the_o apostolic_a see_v they_o mean_v so_o large_a and_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o they_o continue_v in_o succession_n of_o apostolic_a doctrine_n otherwise_o will_v not_o hierom_n have_v embrace_v arrianisme_n because_o it_o be_v receyve_v by_o liberius_n who_o sit_v in_o the_o apostolic_a see_v of_o rome_n and_o can_v name_v his_o predecessor_n from_o peter_n nor_o optatus_n have_v receyve_v eutychianisme_n because_o it_o be_v defend_v by_o dioscorus_n which_o sit_v in_o the_o euangelisticall_a see_v of_o alexandria_n and_o can_v name_v his_o predecessor_n from_o s._n mark_v the_o disciple_n of_o s._n peter_n nether_a will_v augustine_n have_v consent_v to_o arrianisme_n because_o it_o be_v maintain_v by_o eulalius_n and_o euzoius_n bishop_n of_o the_o apostolic_a see_v of_o antioch_n although_o they_o be_v able_a to_o show_v their_o succession_n by_o many_o bishop_n even_o unto_o s._n peter_n himself_o who_o plant_v his_o chayer_n at_o antioch_n by_o all_o papist_n confession_n seven_o year_n before_o he_o come_v to_o rome_n you_o see_v therefore_o how_o far_o the_o motive_n of_o succession_n may_v draw_v or_o drive_v any_o man_n to_o have_v regard_n unto_o it_o even_o as_o long_o as_o there_o be_v succession_n of_o doctrine_n as_o well_o as_o of_o place_n and_o person_n and_o not_o long_o nor_o further_o the_o 23._o motive_n be_v the_o 44._o demand_n apostolic_a church_n the_o communion_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v keep_v of_o all_o christian_n apostolic_a church_n be_v the_o roman_a bristol_n church_n apostolic_a church_n as_o the_o roman_a be_v s._n augustine_n motive_n succession_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n the_o motive_n of_o optatus_n s._n augustine_n and_o s._n irenaeus_n this_o motive_n in_o effect_n be_v all_o one_o with_o the_o former_a and_o in_o a_o manner_n so_o confess_v by_o bristol_n himself_o but_o thus_o he_o take_v his_o principle_n of_o their_o sing_n in_o the_o mass_n &_o our_o say_n in_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o creed_n in_o which_o we_o confess_v that_o we_o believe_v one_o only_a catholic_a and_o apostolic_a church_n this_o one_o catholic_a church_n say_v bristol_n be_v our_o church_n that_o be_v apostolic_a because_o it_o agree_v with_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o be_v the_o sea_n of_o a_o apostle_n hold_v on_o to_o this_o day_n by_o succession_n and_o to_o which_o be_v write_v a_o epistle_n by_o a_o apostle_n i_o answer_v it_o be_v not_o the_o popish_a roman_a church_n because_o that_o church_n be_v depart_v from_o the_o universal_a church_n of_o christ_n plant_v by_o the_o apostle_n through_o out_o the_o world_n and_o hold_v not_o on_o in_o succession_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o do_v write_v that_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n but_o bristowe_v wise_a reason_n be_v to_o be_v note_v s._n peter_n be_v a_o apostle_n that_o be_v true_a he_o be_v the_o first_o bishop_n of_o rome_n it_o be_v a_o great_a doubt_n whether_o he_o ever_o come_v at_o rome_n and_o it_o be_v out_o of_o doubt_n by_o the_o scripture_n that_o he_o tarry_v not_o there_o so_o long_o as_o the_o history_n affirm_v and_o last_v it_o be_v false_a that_o he_o be_v a_o bishop_n of_o a_o particular_a church_n which_o be_v a_o apostle_n over_o all_o the_o world_n and_o special_o over_o the_o circumcision_n there_o be_v a_o city_n in_o the_o world_n name_v rome_n and_o that_o city_n by_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o seat_n of_o antichrist_n and_o the_o whore_n of_o babylon_n apoc._n 17._o vers_fw-la 18._o s._n paul_n epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n be_v extant_a and_o even_o that_o epistle_n will_v prove_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n at_o this_o day_n to_o be_v not_o apostolical_a but_o apostatical_a as_o in_o many_o article_n so_o in_o the_o article_n of_o justification_n rom._n 3._o vers_fw-la 28._o be_v not_o those_o cause_n why_o a_o church_n be_v call_v apostolic_a say_v bristol_n no_o very_o but_o only_a because_o it_o hold_v and_o mayntayn_v the_o apostolic_a doctrine_n which_o if_o it_o do_v in_o all_o necessary_a article_n then_o be_v it_o apostolic_a &_o have_v succession_n and_o plantation_n of_o the_o apostle_n or_o else_o not_o although_o it_o be_v gather_v in_o such_o city_n in_o which_o the_o apostle_n have_v preach_v plant_v and_o to_o who_o they_o have_v write_v but_o tertullian_n do_v so_o define_v apostolic_a church_n say_v bristol_n i_o say_v it_o be_v untrue_a for_o tertullian_n against_o new_a heretic_n send_v we_o not_o to_o the_o emptye_a chair_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o have_v write_v to_o such_o city_n but_o unto_o the_o the_o testimony_n of_o their_o doctrine_n receyve_v from_o the_o apostle_n and_o continue_v until_o that_o time_n so_o he_o send_v they_o that_o be_v in_o achaia_n to_o corinthe_n such_o as_o be_v in_o macedonia_n to_o philippi_n those_o that_o be_v in_o asia_n to_o ephesus_n &_o they_o which_o be_v near_o italy_n to_o rome_n from_o whence_o they_o of_o africa_n have_v their_o authority_n not_o by_o excellency_n of_o that_o church_n above_o other_o apostolic_a church_n but_o by_o nearenes_n of_o place_n therefore_o he_o say_v proxima_fw-la est_fw-la tibi_fw-la achaia_n habes_fw-ge corinthum_n si_fw-mi non_fw-la longè_fw-la es_fw-mi à _fw-fr macedonia_n habes_fw-la philippos_n si_fw-mi potes_fw-la in_o asiam_fw-la tendere_fw-la habes_fw-la ephesum_fw-la si_fw-la autem_fw-la italiae_fw-la adieceris_fw-la habes_fw-la romam_fw-la unde_fw-la nobis_fw-la quaeque_fw-la auctoritas_fw-la presto_fw-it est_fw-la statuta_fw-la be_v achaia_n near_o unto_o thou_o thou_o have_v corinthe_n if_o thou_o be_v not_o far_o from_o macedonia_n thou_o have_v philippi_n if_o thou_o can_v go_v into_o asia_n thou_o have_v ephesus_n if_o thoulye_o near_a to_o italy_n thou_o have_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n from_o whence_o unto_o we_o also_o in_o africa_n authority_n be_v settle_v near_o at_o hand_n tertul_n de_fw-mi praeser_fw-ge but_o bristol_n say_v that_o the_o ancient_a father_n when_o there_o be_v many_o apostolic_a church_n stand_v they_o do_v principal_o and_o singular_o direct_v man_n always_o to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n this_o you_o see_v to_o be_v false_a by_o the_o place_n of_o tertullian_n last_o cite_v but_o that_o they_o do_v more_o often_o direct_a man_n to_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n it_o be_v for_o that_o by_o mean_n of_o the_o imperial_a city_n it_o be_v more_o notorious_a and_o best_a know_v otherwise_o it_o be_v a_o very_a lie_n of_o bristol_n where_o he_o say_v that_o when_o the_o father_n name_n the_o apostolic_a church_n they_o do_v mean_v the_o roman_a church_n by_o excellency_n as_o the_o poet_n signify_v vergil_n and_o the_o philosopher_n aristotle_n a_o like_o lie_v it_o be_v that_o no_o church_n remain_v in_o the_o world_n found_v by_o any_o of_o the_o apostle_n but_o only_o rome_n for_o many_o church_n remain_v to_o this_o day_n that_o be_v plant_v by_o the_o apostle_n paul_n who_o from_o jerusalem_n to_o illyricum_n fill_v all_o the_o country_n with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o which_o
popish_a church_n never_o make_v any_o change_n of_o religion_n which_o be_v a_o shameless_a assertion_n although_o he_o say_v that_o none_o of_o his_o adversary_n be_v able_a to_o charge_v they_o with_o any_o alteration_n since_o augustine_n time_n for_o to_o omit_v the_o whole_a scope_n of_o doctrine_n clean_o pervert_v i_o will_v observe_v only_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n in_o augustine_n time_n about_o the_o lord_n supper_n in_o that_o time_n the_o lay_a people_n do_v receive_v the_o communion_n in_o both_o kind_n and_o one_o thousand_o year_n almost_o after_o which_o of_o late_a the_o papist_n have_v alter_v in_o augustine_n time_n the_o communion_n be_v give_v to_o infant_n which_o the_o papist_n do_v not_o observe_v therefore_o they_o can_v not_o brag_v of_o perpetual_a practice_n and_o deny_v all_o change_n in_o religion_n make_v by_o they_o but_o bristol_n not_o content_a with_o this_o vain_a brag_n will_v go_v far_o and_o show_v that_o whatsoever_o they_o have_v use_v scythe_n s._n augustine_n time_n be_v observe_v even_o so_o in_o all_o that_o time_n that_o pass_v between_o s._n paul_n and_o s._n augustine_n be_v not_o this_o a_o master_n of_o impudence_n to_o promise_v that_o which_o all_o the_o world_n of_o learned_a man_n do_v know_v to_o be_v impossible_a to_o be_v perform_v and_o whereof_o the_o promiser_n himself_o can_v bring_v no_o proof_n at_o all_o but_o his_o bare_a word_n for_o he_o begin_v with_o exorcism_n and_o exsufflation_n which_o as_o it_o be_v use_v in_o augustine_n time_n unnecessary_o so_o it_o appear_v by_o cyprian_a that_o be_v long_o before_o he_o that_o it_o be_v use_v for_o the_o cast_v out_o of_o the_o devil_n in_o they_o who_o body_n he_o do_v sensible_o possess_v lib._n 3._o cap._n 7._o ad_fw-la magnum_fw-la of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n worship_v of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o oblation_n for_o the_o dead_a as_o bristol_n refer_v the_o reader_n to_o his_o five_o and_o seven_o motive_n so_o do_v i_o to_o my_o answer_n unto_o the_o same_o concern_v the_o use_n of_o the_o altar_n how_o true_o he_o say_v i_o refer_v the_o reader_n to_o my_o answer_n of_o d._n heskin_n lib._n 3._o cap._n 31._o the_o other_o fond_a reason_n of_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n that_o child_n be_v teach_v to_o believe_v the_o real_a presence_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n for_o which_o he_o cit_v aug._n de_fw-fr tim._n lib._n 3._o cap._n 10._o which_o the_o poor_a man_n borrow_v out_o of_o allens_n book_n of_o purgatory_n be_v discuss_v &_o answer_v in_o my_o confutation_n of_o the_o same_o treatise_n lib._n 2_o cap._n 9_o then_o follow_v go_v on_o pilgrimage_n to_o holy_a place_n worship_v of_o relic_n prayer_n unto_o saint_n use_v as_o he_o say_v in_o augustine_n time_n for_o worship_v of_o relic_n and_o pray_v to_o saint_n he_o cit_v aug_n de_fw-fr câ—re_fw-fr pro_fw-la mor._n who_o conclude_v that_o to_o be_v bury_v at_o some_o memory_n of_o the_o martyr_n do_v in_o this_o point_n only_o avayle_v the_o dead_a that_o the_o affection_n of_o supplication_n commend_v he_o also_o to_o the_o patronage_n of_o the_o martyr_n may_v be_v increase_v that_o this_o be_v no_o perpetual_a practice_n of_o the_o church_n to_o desire_v the_o intercession_n of_o saint_n it_o be_v manifest_a by_o this_o that_o augustine_n himself_o dare_v affirm_v nothing_o certain_o whether_o or_o how_o the_o saint_n may_v hear_v our_o prayer_n affirm_v that_o this_o question_n pass_v the_o power_n of_o his_o understanding_n cap._n 16._o but_o by_o the_o name_n of_o memory_n bristol_n will_v understande_v relic_n because_o it_o be_v sometime_o so_o use_v which_o be_v no_o strong_a argument_n but_o admit_v it_o be_v so_o how_o can_v he_o prove_v either_o that_o practise_v to_o have_v be_v continue_v from_o s._n paul_n to_o s._n augustine_n or_o the_o same_o opinion_n of_o relic_n to_o have_v be_v in_o augustine_n time_n which_o be_v maintain_v in_o the_o popish_a church_n that_o there_o be_v superstitious_a peregrination_n unto_o jerusalem_n etc._n etc._n use_v in_o s._n hieroms_n time_n it_o be_v as_o true_a as_o that_o the_o same_o be_v reprove_v of_o he_o ep._n ad_fw-la paul_n if_o god_n show_v any_o miracle_n at_o the_o dead_a body_n of_o the_o martyr_n to_o confirm_v that_o religion_n for_o which_o they_o suffer_v against_o the_o gentile_n it_o follow_v not_o that_o the_o relic_n of_o dead_a saint_n be_v to_o be_v worship_v kiss_v saught_v unto_o by_o pilgrimage_n &c_n &c_n but_o most_o absurd_a be_v it_o that_o bristol_n will_v have_v hierome_n by_o often_o enter_v into_o the_o cryptos_n or_o vault_n of_o church_n at_o rome_n to_o signify_v that_o he_o go_v a_o pilgrimage_n hierome_n be_v not_o so_o gross_a to_o account_v walk_v about_o the_o city_n to_o be_v a_o preregrination_n but_o what_o be_v so_o leaden_a or_o blockishe_a which_o these_o doltish_a papist_n will_v not_o avouch_v for_o the_o mainteinaunce_n of_o their_o trompery_n last_o of_o all_o he_o charge_v the_o protestant_n with_o a_o impudent_a attempt_n in_o make_v such_o a_o universal_a change_n of_o the_o whole_a face_n of_o religion_n which_o none_o of_o the_o old_a heretic_n do_v before_o they_o that_o we_o be_v like_a to_o none_o of_o the_o old_a heretic_n we_o like_v ourselves_o never_o the_o worse_o but_o as_o concern_v the_o universal_a change_n it_o be_v necessary_a in_o reformation_n where_o there_o be_v a_o universal_a apostasy_n for_o any_o alteration_n that_o we_o have_v make_v the_o papist_n dare_v not_o affirm_v for_o shame_n that_o we_o have_v bring_v any_o thing_n into_o the_o church_n which_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v use_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n neither_o be_v they_o able_a to_o prove_v that_o we_o have_v omit_v anything_o which_o by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v necessary_o require_v to_o conclude_v you_o see_v that_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n except_o it_o be_v perpetual_a even_o from_o the_o first_o beginning_n be_v no_o motive_n by_o augustine_n judgement_n and_o that_o bristol_n though_o he_o have_v brag_v much_o thereof_o for_o some_o superstition_n use_v of_o old_a yet_o he_o have_v bring_v nothing_o to_o prove_v that_o they_o have_v be_v from_o the_o beginning_n the_o 12._o motive_n be_v the_o 28._o demand_n sea_n apostolic_a the_o communion_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n bristol_n to_o be_v keep_v of_o all_o christian_n the_o roman_a church_n be_v the_o catholic_a church_n saint_n augustine_n of_o our_o religion_n such_o as_o be_v condemn_v by_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a be_v hold_v for_o heretic_n pelagian_n alive_a again_o in_o protestant_n emperor_n and_o other_o peer_n of_o our_o religion_n as_o also_o their_o first_o conversion_n s._n theodoret_n chrisostom_n and_o hierome_n of_o our_o religion_n antichristes_n side_n against_o the_o pope_n protestant_n do_v decay_n and_o shall_v come_v to_o nothing_o whosoever_o say_v bristol_n at_o any_o time_n be_v for_o their_o do_v or_o teach_v condemn_v by_o the_o definitive_a sentence_n of_o fulke_n the_o sea_n apostolic_a and_o stubborn_o condemn_v the_o same_o they_o be_v schismatic_n or_o heretic_n and_o contrariwise_o all_o catholic_a man_n have_v keep_v themselves_o in_o the_o unity_n of_o that_o sea_n and_o if_o for_o any_o cause_n they_o be_v out_o of_o it_o labour_v to_o be_v reconcile_v again_o or_o if_o they_o have_v be_v but_o suspect_v never_o cease_v until_o they_o have_v make_v their_o purgation_n moreover_o he_o say_v there_o can_v none_o example_n be_v allege_v to_o the_o contrary_a but_o innumerable_a for_o it_o it_o be_v not_o deny_v but_o the_o church_n and_o sea_n of_o rome_n while_o it_o continue_v in_o true_a catholic_a religion_n be_v much_o reverence_v every_o where_o so_o far_o at_o least_o as_o the_o roman_a empire_n do_v extend_v but_o when_o any_o bishop_n of_o that_o sea_n go_v out_o of_o the_o way_n either_o in_o schism_n or_o heresy_n they_o be_v not_o follow_v but_o resist_v &_o condemn_v for_o example_n when_o victor_n bishop_n of_o rome_n like_o a_o proud_a schismatic_n do_v take_v upon_o he_o to_o excommunicate_v all_o the_o church_n of_o the_o east_n for_o celebration_n of_o easter_n they_o do_v not_o only_o contemn_v his_o censure_n but_o many_o bishop_n also_o do_v sharp_o rebuke_v he_o as_o irenaeus_n bishop_n of_o lion_n &_o other_o euse._n li._n 5._o ca._n 25._o when_o liberius_n bishop_n of_o rome_n relent_v unto_o the_o arrian_n he_o be_v forsake_v of_o the_o true_a christian_n and_o account_v a_o heretic_n hier._n in_o catal._n when_o bonifacius_n zosimus_n and_o celestinus_fw-la bishop_n of_o rome_n will_v challenge_v appellation_n out_o of_o africa_n contrary_a to_o the_o decree_n out_o of_o the_o counsel_n of_o africa_n by_o counterfeit_v a_o canon_n of_o the_o nicene_n council_n they_o be_v resist_v by_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o africa_n and_o the_o treachery_n
many_o unto_o this_o day_n continue_v in_o profession_n of_o christianity_n beside_o all_o the_o church_n of_o india_n &_o aethiopia_n which_o be_v also_o plant_v by_o the_o apostle_n thomas_n and_o other_o the_o more_o beastly_a be_v the_o blunder_a of_o this_o bristol_n who_o dream_v that_o the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n the_o 1._o which_o make_v this_o confession_n by_o the_o apostolic_a church_n do_v not_o only_o mean_v the_o roman_a church_n but_o also_o none_o other_o but_o the_o roman_a church_n as_o though_o that_o council_n can_v not_o distinguish_v the_o catholic_a apostolic_a church_n disperse_v over_o all_o â—â—â—â—_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n from_o the_o particular_a apostolic_a church_n of_o rome_n which_o be_v but_o a_o member_n therereof_o when_o the_o same_o council_n give_v the_o like_a privilege_n of_o honour_n to_o the_o church_n of_o constantinople_n which_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v reserve_v but_o the_o senioritie_n to_o y_z e_z church_n of_o rome_n and_o be_v call_v to_o a_o council_n at_o rome_n by_o the_o prince_n letter_n procure_v by_o damasus_n bishop_n of_o rome_n &_o other_o bishop_n of_o italy_n &_o the_o west_n they_o refuse_v to_o come_v as_o have_v already_o by_o the_o emperor_n of_o the_o east_n be_v gather_v to_o constantinople_n conclude_v what_o they_o think_v good_a to_o be_v decree_v histor._n trip_n lib._n 9_o cap._n 13._o and_o in_o their_o epistle_n write_v to_o their_o fellow_n minister_v damasus_n ambrose_n etc._n etc._n gather_v in_o council_n at_o rome_n wherein_o they_o excuse_v their_o refusal_n to_o come_v they_o call_v the_o church_n of_o antiochia_n seniorem_fw-la &_o veer_fw-la apostolicam_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la the_o elder_a &_o true_o a_o apostolic_a church_n the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n they_o call_v the_o mother_n of_o all_o church_n ep._n council_n constanti_fw-la hist._n trip_v lib._n 9_o cap._n 14._o nether_a be_v it_o ever_o in_o their_o mind_n to_o make_v the_o particular_a church_n of_o rome_n the_o only_a apostolic_a church_n of_o the_o world_n but_o only_o a_o principal_a member_n consent_v with_o the_o same_o the_o succession_n of_o bishop_n of_o rome_n allege_v by_o irenaeus_n tertullian_n augustine_n optatus_n do_v nothing_o in_o the_o world_n defend_v the_o popish_a bishop_n in_o their_o succession_n unto_o this_o day_n for_o so_o much_o as_o they_o succeed_v not_o in_o doctrine_n as_o well_o as_o in_o place_n nether_a do_v we_o make_v any_o leap_n from_o luther_n unto_o the_o apostle_n but_o prove_v our_o doctrine_n to_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n we_o doubt_v no_o more_o of_o perpetual_a succession_n thereof_o then_o know_v ourselves_o to_o be_v descend_v from_o adam_n we_o doubt_v whether_o we_o have_v have_v a_o line_n all_o descent_n of_o progenitor_n unto_o this_o time_n that_o i_o may_v use_v bristowe_v own_o example_n to_o declare_v that_o number_n of_o bishop_n be_v no_o more_o necessary_a in_o the_o one_o them_z show_v our_o pedegrie_a in_o the_o other_o see_v the_o question_n be_v not_o how_o many_o man_n &_o in_o what_o place_n be_v profess_v this_o doctrine_n but_o whether_o it_o be_v the_o same_o which_o â—â—â—â—_o apostle_n teach_v but_o that_o can_v not_o better_o be_v prove_v then_o by_o the_o writing_n of_o â—â—â—â—_o apostle_n the_o place_n cite_v by_o bristol_n for_o succession_n out_o of_o irenaeus_n tertullian_n optatus_n augustine_n you_o shall_v sinde_v answer_v in_o my_o confutation_n of_o stapletons_n fortre_n part_n 2._o cap._n 1._o &_o of_o sanders_n rock_n cap._n 15._o where_o also_o be_v answer_v the_o place_n of_o s._n luke_n cap._n 22._o of_o christ_n pray_v that_o peter_n faith_n may_v not_o fail_v the_o 24._o motive_n â—â—_o the_o 45._o demand_n the_o roman_n never_o change_v their_o religion_n s._n bede_n of_o our_o bristol_n religion_n the_o roman_a church_n his_o motive_n protestant_n be_v of_o many_o old_a heresy_n the_o apostle_n be_v of_o our_o religion_n prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a use_v always_o if_o the_o roman_n have_v not_o change_v their_o religion_n since_o fulke_n their_o faith_n be_v commend_v by_o the_o apostle_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o controversy_n between_o we_o &_o they_o and_o if_o bristol_n can_v prove_v by_o the_o apostle_n write_v that_o he_o be_v of_o their_o religion_n or_o that_o they_o be_v of_o the_o popish_a religion_n the_o strife_n be_v at_o a_o end_n how_o far_o bâ—de_v be_v of_o your_o religion_n i_o have_v show_v in_o the_o answer_n to_o stapletons_n fortress_n but_o he_o urge_v we_o to_o show_v what_o pope_n change_v their_o religion_n what_o tumult_n rise_v in_o the_o world_n thereon_o what_o doctor_n withstand_v it_o what_o counsel_v accurse_v &c._n &c._n which_o he_o say_v they_o can_v show_v in_o all_o innovation_n both_o great_a &_o sinal_a that_o ever_o by_o heretic_n be_v attempt_v what_o a_o impudent_a liar_n be_v this_o bristol_n to_o brag_v of_o that_o which_o at_o this_o day_n be_v impossible_a to_o be_v do_v by_o any_o man_n live_v in_o the_o world_n for_o of_o so_o many_o heretic_n as_o be_v rehearse_v by_o epiphanius_n &_o augustine_n not_o the_o one_o half_a of_o they_o can_v be_v so_o show_v as_o bristol_n like_o a_o blind_a bayard_n boast_v they_o can_v do_v but_o if_o we_o say_v the_o change_n be_v not_o make_v all_o at_o once_o we_o must_v show_v when_o every_o piece_n be_v alter_v as_o they_o do_v of_o our_o doctrine_n of_o old_a teach_v by_o many_o old_a heretic_n aerius_n deny_v prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a etc._n etc._n whereof_o many_o be_v slander_n &_o lie_n the_o rest_n if_o we_o can_v not_o defend_v by_o scripture_n let_v they_o be_v take_v for_o heresy_n to_o the_o purpose_n we_o have_v often_o show_v and_o be_v ready_a daily_o to_o show_v the_o beginning_n of_o many_o of_o their_o heresy_n &_o error_n as_o of_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n in_o victor_n of_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a in_o the_o montanist_n of_o their_o cross_n in_o the_o valentinian_o of_o image_n in_o the_o gnosâ—ikes_v and_o carpocratian_o and_o so_o of_o a_o great_a many_o other_o error_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n by_o which_o we_o first_o reprove_v they_o of_o falsehood_n and_o as_o story_n serve_v we_o we_o open_v their_o beginning_n and_o whereas_o bristol_n without_o all_o shame_n affirm_v that_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a be_v use_v always_o &_o cit_v irenaeus_n among_o other_o for_o his_o auctor_fw-la he_o show_v nothing_o but_o impudence_n match_v with_o his_o heresy_n for_o there_o be_v no_o word_n in_o ireneus_fw-la to_o prove_v that_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a be_v use_v of_o any_o godly_a man_n of_o his_o time_n tertullian_n a_o montanist_n be_v the_o first_o that_o make_v any_o mention_n of_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a &_o only_o in_o such_o book_n as_o he_o write_v when_o he_o be_v a_o heretic_n whereas_o augustine_n say_v ep._n 119._o that_o you_o e_o church_n of_o god_n nether_a approve_v nor_o keep_v secret_a nor_o do_v such_o thing_n as_o be_v against_o the_o faith_n and_o good_a manner_n it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o such_o thing_n as_o the_o church_n know_v to_o be_v against_o the_o faith_n for_o of_o some_o thing_n the_o church_n may_v be_v ignorant_a as_o augustine_n confess_v in_o his_o retractation_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 18._o ubicunque_fw-la in_o his_o libris_fw-la commemoravi_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la non_fw-la habentem_fw-la maculam_fw-la aut_fw-la rugaâ—_fw-la non_fw-la sic_fw-la accipiendum_fw-la est_fw-la quasi_fw-la iam_fw-la sit_fw-la sed_fw-la quae_fw-la praeparatur_fw-la ut_fw-la sit_fw-la quando_fw-la apparebit_fw-la etiam_fw-la gloriosa_fw-la nunc_fw-la enim_fw-la propter_fw-la quasdam_fw-la ignorantias_fw-la &_o infirmitates_fw-la meâ—brorum_fw-la suâ—rum_fw-la habet_fw-la unde_fw-la quâ—tidie_fw-la tota_fw-la dicat_fw-la dimitte_n nobis_fw-la dâ—bita_fw-la nostra_fw-la wheresoever_o in_o those_o book_n i_o have_v make_v mention_n of_o y_fw-fr e_o church_n not_o have_v spot_n or_o wrinkle_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v take_v as_o though_o she_o be_v so_o now_o but_o which_o be_v prepare_v that_o â—he_n may_v be_v when_o she_o shall_v appear_v also_o glorious_a for_o now_o because_o of_o certain_a ignorances_n and_n infirmity_n of_o her_o member_n even_o the_o whole_a church_n have_v cause_n to_o say_v every_o day_n forgive_v we_o our_o trespass_n notwithstanding_o the_o watchman_n therefore_o prophesy_v by_o esay_n continual_o geve_v warning_n upon_o the_o wall_n against_o the_o invasion_n of_o open_a enemy_n and_o blasphemous_a heretic_n yet_o many_o hypocrite_n have_v creep_v into_o the_o church_n secret_o and_o under_o show_n of_o piety_n have_v show_v many_o error_n and_o superstition_n while_o the_o mystery_n of_o miquity_n work_v the_o full_a manifestation_n and_o apostasy_n of_o antichrist_n in_o the_o demand_n bristol_n deny_v that_o any_o pope_n do_v err_v although_o i_o have_v show_v both_o out_o of_o story_n s._n hierom_n the_o pope_n damasus_n and_o the_o general_a
rome_n to_o approve_v her_o doctrine_n by_o authority_n of_o god_n word_n which_o because_o the_o papist_n dare_v not_o attempt_v bristol_n require_v i_o can_v not_o tell_v what_o approbation_n &_o privilege_n of_o the_o say_a libel_n to_o show_v a_o bad_a shift_n better_a than_o none_o at_o all_o why_o they_o will_v not_o answer_v it_o for_o popish_a libel_n that_o be_v but_o cast_v abroad_o in_o writing_n we_o require_v no_o approbation_n nor_o privilege_n &_o dare_v not_o the_o papist_n confute_v a_o print_a libel_n before_o it_o have_v approbation_n &_o privilege_n the_o 29._o motive_n protestant_n themselves_o take_v thing_n upon_o our_o church_n credit_n the_o church_n authority_n s._n augustine_n motive_n what_o brâ—sâ—ow_v sor._n pture_n the_o protestant_n deny_v although_o we_o do_v receive_v such_o thing_n as_o he_o reherse_v upon_o their_o church_n credit_n it_o follow_v not_o that_o they_o fulke_n be_v the_o true_a church_n for_o we_o receive_v nothing_o from_o they_o without_o due_a exammation_n the_o scripture_n we_o receive_v not_o upon_o the_o only_a credit_n of_o the_o popish_a church_n but_o upon_o the_o credit_n of_o y_fw-fr e_o universal_a church_n of_o christ._n the_o cree_v article_n of_o doctrine_n term_n of_o person_n trinity_n consubstantiality_n sacrament_n etc._n etc._n we_o receive_v because_o they_o be_v consonant_n to_o the_o scripture_n &_o not_o because_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n tellâ—th_v â—s_a they_o be_v true_a as_o for_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n which_o he_o say_v be_v s._n augustine_n motive_n to_o believe_v the_o gospel_n be_v not_o a_o single_a or_o sole_a motive_n but_o a_o commotive_a or_o a_o argument_n that_o with_o other_o argument_n do_v move_v he_o for_o the_o say_v not_o moveret_fw-la but_o commoveret_fw-la and_o so_o it_o be_v with_o us._n provide_v always_o that_o the_o popish_a church_n be_v not_o take_v for_o that_o catholic_a or_o universal_a church_n what_o then_o say_v bristol_n be_v it_o the_o protestant_n church_n whereof_o augustine_n mean_v or_o can_v you_o hold_v laughter_n when_o the_o question_n be_v ask_v no_o very_o for_o when_o the_o protestant_n church_n that_o it_o be_v now_o so_o call_v in_o this_o age_n like_a as_o it_o be_v call_v the_o homousian_o church_n in_o augustine_n time_n be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o catholic_a universal_a church_n of_o christ_n and_o so_o prove_v by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n it_o be_v a_o ridiculous_a thing_n to_o doubt_v whether_o it_o be_v the_o popish_a church_n which_o be_v but_o a_o heretical_a assembly_n depart_v from_o the_o universal_a church_n long_o since_o augustine_n departure_n out_o of_o this_o life_n but_o bristol_n will_v prove_v that_o the_o church_n at_o who_o commanndement_n augustine_n beleve_v the_o gospel_n be_v not_o the_o protestant_n church_n because_o that_o church_n command_v he_o to_o believe_v the_o book_n of_o toby_n judith_n wisdom_n ecclesiasticus_fw-la &_o the_o maccabee_n to_o be_v canonicallscripture_n which_o the_o church_n of_o protestant_n do_v deny_v but_o what_o it_o augustine_n be_v deceive_v to_o think_v he_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n when_o he_o do_v not_o shall_v the_o protestant_n church_n be_v condemn_v s._n hierome_n who_o if_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o catholic_a church_n be_v more_o like_a to_o hear_v her_o voice_n because_o he_o be_v a_o priest_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n tell_v we_o a_o clean_a contrary_a tale_n for_o thus_o he_o write_v in_o praefat_fw-la in_o proverbia_fw-la sicut_fw-la ergo_fw-la judith_n &_o tobiae_n &_o machabaeorum_n libros_fw-la legit_fw-la quidem_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la sed_fw-la eos_fw-la inter_fw-la canonicas_fw-la scripturas_fw-la non_fw-la recipit_fw-la sic_fw-la &_o haec_fw-la duo_fw-la volumina_fw-la leg_n at_o ad_fw-la aedificationem_fw-la plebis_fw-la non_fw-la ad_fw-la auctoritatem_fw-la ecclesiasticorum_fw-la dogmatum_fw-la confirmandam_fw-la therefore_o as_o the_o church_n in_o dead_a read_v the_o book_n of_o judith_n and_o tobias_n and_o of_o the_o macchabee_n but_o yet_o she_o receive_v they_o not_o among_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n so_o she_o may_v read_v these_o two_o book_n speak_v of_o the_o book_n of_o wisdom_n and_o ecclesiasticus_fw-la for_o the_o edify_n of_o the_o common_a people_n but_o not_o for_o confirm_v the_o authority_n of_o ecclesiastical_a doctrine_n do_v the_o church_n of_o protestant_n judge_v otherwise_o of_o these_o book_n than_o that_o church_n which_o thus_o instruct_v hierome_n what_o then_o i_o must_v say_v as_o bristol_n do_v s._n hierome_n and_o the_o catholic_a church_n in_o his_o time_n of_o our_o religion_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n now_o be_v of_o a_o other_o judgement_n than_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v then_o ergo_fw-la it_o be_v not_o now_o that_o it_o be_v then_o but_o whereas_o bristol_n charge_v we_o to_o to_o deny_v or_o at_o least_o to_o leave_v indifferent_a the_o canticle_n of_o solomon_n the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrews_n the_o epistle_n of_o saint_n james_n s_n peter_n s._n john_n saint_n jude_n with_o the_o apocalips_n it_o be_v a_o devilish_a slander_n as_o god_n know_v and_o the_o woâ—ld_n can_v bear_v we_o witness_v the_o 30._o motive_n be_v the_o 36._o and_o 37._o demaÅd_n storehouse_n of_o the_o scripture_n that_o jews_n religion_n change_v into_o we_o by_o christ._n the_o church_n learning_n and_o wisdom_n the_o church_n store_n s._n irenaeus_n motive_n bristol_n bristol_n demand_v whether_o the_o popish_a church_n receive_v the_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n fulke_n from_o christ_n have_v not_o keep_v they_o faithful_o without_o add_v minish_v or_o corrupt_v i_o answer_v no_o for_o the_o popish_a church_n receive_v none_o of_o christ_n but_o the_o catholic_a church_n of_o christ._n again_o the_o popish_a church_n have_v add_v whole_a book_n to_o the_o canon_n which_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n never_o receive_v nor_o the_o universal_a church_n of_o christ._n but_o those_o book_n say_v bristol_n have_v the_o protestant_n church_n rob_v we_o of_o w_z c_o be_v allow_v by_o approve_a counsel_n you_o hear_v in_o the_o last_o motive_n hieromes_n judgement_n of_o those_o book_n whereunto_o agree_v the_o council_n of_o laodiâ—ea_n cap._n 59_o augustine_n receive_v the_o bok_n of_o macchabee_n but_o with_o condition_n of_o sobriety_n in_o the_o reader_n or_o hearer_n augâ—_n consec_fw-la â—pist_v gaudent_fw-la cap._n 13._o last_o of_o all_o the_o popish_a church_n either_o of_o fraud_n or_o negligence_n have_v corrupt_v a_o exceed_a great_a number_n of_o text_n of_o the_o scripture_n in_o her_o vulgar_a latin_a translation_n w_o c_o she_o receve_v as_o only_o authentical_a the_o very_a first_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v corrupt_v and_o falsyfy_v for_o whereas_o the_o truth_n be_v ipsum_fw-la contret_fw-la caput_fw-la â—â—â—â—_o the_o same_o seed_n shall_v bruise_v thy_o head_n the_o popish_a translation_n have_v ipsa_fw-la the_o same_o woman_n gen_n 3._o whereas_o he_o say_v the_o protestant_n church_n for_o this_o 100_o year_n as_o we_o confess_v ourselves_o occupy_v no_o bible_n nor_o have_v any_o thing_n to_o do_v with_o the_o scripture_n he_o lie_v out_o of_o all_o measure_n for_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n have_v always_o have_v the_o scripture_n &_o in_o every_o nation_n where_o it_o be_v it_o have_v they_o in_o their_o mother_n tongue_n how_o many_o bibles_n be_v yet_o extant_a write_v in_o parchment_n 3_o or_o 4._o hundred_o year_n past_a in_o the_o english_a tongue_n beside_o other_o in_o the_o saxon_a language_n the_o like_a be_v to_o be_v prove_v to_o have_v be_v in_o all_o place_n where_o the_o church_n be_v gather_v as_o in_o france_n italy_n bohemia_n etc._n etc._n final_o whatsoever_o he_o bable_v of_o their_o church_n to_o be_v the_o store_n house_n of_o the_o scripture_n &_o truth_n the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o the_o greke_n church_n which_o they_o condemn_v as_o schismatical_a &_o heretical_a therefore_o this_o storehouse_n be_v no_o motive_n to_o prove_v the_o romish_a synagogue_n to_o be_v the_o church_n of_o god_n in_o the_o 37._o demand_n he_o ask_v whether_o as_o well_o protestant_n as_o other_o do_v not_o condemn_v the_o old_a writer_n error_n &_o other_o heresy_n of_o heretic_n which_o make_v great_a show_n of_o scripture_n by_o the_o rule_n of_o y_fw-fr e_o popish_a churchs_n faith_n i_o answer_v the_o protestant_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n do_v &_o can_v disprove_v such_o show_n of_o scripture_n make_v by_o master_n of_o error_n &_o be_v no_o more_o move_v by_o the_o popish_a church_n authority_n than_o the_o apostle_n be_v move_v by_o authority_n of_o the_o jewish_a synagogue_n to_o reprove_v all_o the_o gross_a idolatry_n and_o snperstition_n of_o the_o gentile_n therefore_o the_o popish_a church_n be_v not_o depositorium_n dives_fw-la that_o rich_a storehouse_n of_o truth_n which_o be_v s._n ireneus_fw-la motive_n the_o 31._o motive_n be_v the_o 41._o demand_n send_v and_o teach_v of_o all_o divine_a
with_o the_o cross_n more_o than_o of_o touchinge_v the_o hem_n of_o any_o garment_n in_o the_o 22._o demand_n he_o ask_v whether_o in_o the_o most_o ancient_a service_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n there_o be_v not_o always_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a and_o to_o sayncte_v the_o ceremony_n use_v by_o papist_n in_o baptism_n etc._n etc._n i_o answer_v no._n cyprian_n who_o he_o quote_v ep._n 66._o speak_v not_o of_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a in_o any_o place_n but_o of_o oblation_n for_o the_o fall_a a_o sleep_n that_o be_v thanks_n give_v for_o the_o departure_n of_o the_o dead_a and_o name_v they_o in_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o church_n which_o die_v in_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o in_o obedience_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o time_n of_o eusebius_n that_o error_n of_o pray_v for_o the_o dead_a be_v in_o deed_n receyve_v in_o many_o place_n of_o the_o church_n which_o begin_v first_o among_o the_o montanist_n the_o ceremony_n of_o exufâ—lation_n and_o exorcism_n be_v not_o idle_o use_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n as_o they_o be_v of_o the_o papist_n but_o when_o the_o person_n to_o be_v baptize_v be_v sensible_o possess_v with_o devil_n as_o appear_v in_o cyprian_n lib._n 3._o ep._n 7._o ad_fw-la magnum_fw-la likewise_o where_o he_o demand_v the_o whether_o we_o read_v at_o any_o time_n when_o mass_n do_v first_o come_v into_o the_o church_n i_o answer_v if_o by_o mass_n he_o mean_v that_o popish_a form_n of_o sacrifice_v which_o they_o use_v and_o call_v mass_n we_o read_v of_o every_o part_n of_o it_o when_o and_o by_o what_o pope_n it_o come_v in_o by_o mass_n he_o mean_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o carnal_a presence_n transubstantiation_n adoration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o make_v it_o a_o sacrifice_n propitiatory_a for_o the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a i_o answer_v that_o we_o read_v all_o these_o heresy_n to_o have_v creep_v into_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n since_o the_o first_o six_o hundred_o year_n and_o as_o for_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o canon_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v easy_a to_o be_v prove_v that_o it_o come_v not_o from_o the_o apostle_n beside_o that_o some_o of_o they_o ascribe_v it_o to_o gregory_n and_o gregory_n himself_o to_o scholasticus_n so_o that_o be_v of_o some_o antiquity_n it_o contain_v in_o it_o matter_n repugnant_a even_o unto_o the_o popish_a heresy_n for_o first_o it_o call_v the_o consecrate_a bread_n and_o wine_n the_o sacrifice_n and_o offer_v they_o for_o the_o whole_a church_n second_o after_o consecration_n it_o call_v the_o sacrament_n panem_fw-la sanctum_fw-la vitâ—e_fw-la aeternae_fw-la &_o calicem_fw-la salutis_fw-la aeternae_fw-la holy_a bread_n of_o eternal_a life_n and_o cup_n of_o eternal_a health_n of_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n and_o pray_v god_n to_o accept_v it_o as_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o abel_n three_o the_o priest_n pray_v that_o god_n will_v command_v â—â—â—â—_o same_o to_o be_v carry_v by_o a_o angellinto_o his_o high_a alter_fw-la etc._n etc._n four_o he_o pray_v for_o all_o they_o that_o have_v receyve_v the_o same_o sacrament_n with_o he_o which_o can_v not_o stand_v with_o a_o private_a mass_n final_o that_o it_o come_v not_o evident_o of_o the_o apostle_n as_o bristol_n impudent_o affirm_v it_o may_v be_v evident_o see_v by_o this_o that_o diverse_a saint_n be_v name_v in_o it_o which_o live_v more_o than_o two_o hundred_o year_n after_o the_o apostle_n as_o cosmus_n damiaius_n etc._n etc._n and_o that_o we_o be_v able_a to_o find_v more_o fault_n with_o it_o then_o with_o gloria_fw-la patri_fw-la te_fw-la deum_fw-la etc._n etc._n it_o be_v plentiful_o declare_v by_o many_o volume_n and_o namely_o by_o bishop_n of_o sarum_n in_o his_o sermon_n and_o defence_n of_o the_o same_o against_o harding_n the_o 33._o motive_n be_v the_o 21._o demand_n ecclesiastical_a monument_n and_o live_n church_n the_o work_n of_o the_o catholic_n university_n of_o heretic_n and_o catholic_n protestant_n be_v usurper_n of_o other_o man_n live_n although_o a_o great_a number_n of_o church_n that_o be_v now_o bristol_n stand_v be_v build_v by_o papist_n and_o for_o popery_n yet_o not_o all_o for_o the_o chief_a and_o most_o ancient_a cathedral_n church_n be_v neither_o build_v by_o papist_n nor_o for_o popery_n but_o by_o christian_a prince_n and_o for_o the_o use_n of_o christian_a fulke_n religion_n of_o such_o church_n write_v euseb._n in_o vita_fw-la const._n lib._n 30._o &_o hist._n eccl._n lib._n 10._o cap._n 4._o where_o be_v but_o one_o table_n or_o altar_n which_o be_v removable_a &_o make_v of_o board_n place_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o church_n contrary_n to_o the_o popish_a fashion_n which_o have_v many_o altar_n and_o all_o against_o wall_n or_o pillar_n and_o the_o chief_a against_o the_o far_a wall_n most_o common_o it_o be_v a_o fond_a reason_n of_o bristol_n that_o they_o be_v build_v for_o popery_n because_o they_o be_v build_v in_o length_n to_o the_o east_n or_o in_o form_n of_o a_o crosse._n for_o many_o be_v build_v round_o and_o those_o with_o cross_a isle_n be_v most_o unmeete_a for_o mass_n at_o the_o high_a altar_n which_o they_o that_o sit_v in_o the_o cross_a yle_n can_v see_v likewise_o bede_n who_o bristol_n in_o the_o demand_n without_o shame_n do_v quote_v for_o the_o contrary_a testify_v that_o the_o church_n of_o the_o roman_n lib._n 3._o cap._n 4._o speak_v of_o niva_fw-la one_o that_o be_v bring_v up_o at_o rome_n which_o at_o a_o place_n call_v candida_fw-la casa_fw-la now_o whiterne_a make_v a_o church_n of_o stone_n of_o a_o other_o fation_n than_o the_o britan_n be_v wont_v to_o build_v these_o be_v y_z e_z word_n of_o bede_n of_o stapletons_n translation_n and_o concern_v the_o sound_n of_o ecclesiastical_a live_n and_o university_n we_o know_v that_o the_o first_o dotation_n of_o church_n be_v by_o christian_a prince_n what_o if_o superstition_n have_v add_v any_o thing_n to_o they_o nether_a the_o build_n of_o church_n not_o the_o sound_n of_o live_n and_o university_n do_v prove_v the_o builder_n or_o founder_n to_o be_v of_o good_a religion_n not_o yet_o condemn_v the_o user_n of_o such_o church_n live_n and_o university_n of_o usurp_a or_o sacrilege_n the_o idolatrous_a church_n of_o pantheon_n at_o rome_n be_v turn_v into_o maria_n rotunda_fw-la gregory_n counsel_v augustine_n to_o convert_v the_o idolatrous_a church_n of_o the_o saxon_n to_o the_o use_n of_o christian_a religion_n beda_n lib._n 1._o cap._n 30._o the_o university_n of_o athens_n found_v by_o heathen_a philosopher_n be_v after_o frequent_v by_o christian_a scholar_n as_o testify_v gregory_n nazianzene_n in_o monod_n and_o if_o we_o believe_v our_o english_a story_n y_z e_z living_n of_o the_o idolatrous_a flamen_v &_o arch_n flamen_v be_v convert_v to_o the_o mayntenanc_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o archbishop_n the_o 34._o motive_n be_v the_o 23._o demand_n heretic_n be_v ape_n of_o the_o catholic_n the_o church_n learning_n bristol_n and_o wisdom_n the_o communion_n book_n a_o apish_a imitation_n of_o our_o mass_n book_n the_o manner_n of_o ape_n be_v to_o counterfeit_v and_o follow_v visible_a fulke_n action_n without_o any_o meaning_n or_o profit_n such_o imitation_n have_v we_o none_o but_o the_o apish_a church_n of_o rome_n be_v full_o of_o such_o follow_v of_o the_o gesture_n of_o christ_n in_o their_o mass_n and_o other_o ceremony_n yea_o they_o counterfeit_v the_o voice_n of_o pilate_n &_o judas_n in_o read_v the_o gospel_n on_o palm_n sunday_n they_o play_v the_o ape_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n in_o conjure_v the_o devil_n in_o baptism_n yea_o they_o be_v the_o ape_n of_o aaron_n &_o the_o levitical_a priest_n in_o their_o robe_n sense_v &_o sacrifice_v the_o very_a pagan_n they_o follow_v in_o ceremony_n &_o festivity_n as_o their_o own_o durand_n confess_v in_o who_o rationale_n divinorum_fw-la you_o may_v see_v the_o learning_n &_o wisdom_n of_o the_o popish_a church_n for_o all_o their_o mischievous_a mystery_n as_o for_o we_o we_o imitate_v nothing_o that_o they_o do_v to_o get_v commendation_n by_o similitude_n of_o their_o do_n but_o rather_o we_o abhor_v whatsoever_o have_v but_o a_o show_n of_o popery_n if_o we_o use_v any_o thing_n right_o which_o be_v abuse_v of_o they_o we_o be_v not_o therefore_o ape_n of_o they_o but_o they_o ape_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n who_o doctrine_n we_o do_v true_o follow_v as_o they_o vain_o imitate_v and_o in_o imitation_n false_o pervert_v their_o example_n that_o the_o communion_n book_n be_v a_o apish_a imitation_n of_o the_o mass_n book_n be_v a_o most_o shameless_a lie_v for_o what_o similitude_n have_v our_o ministration_n of_o the_o communion_n with_o their_o mass_n any_o more_o than_o our_o doctrine_n with_o they_o if_o any_o thing_n in_o ceremony_n or_o discipline_n have_v be_v tolerate_v not_o
government_n be_v such_o as_o therein_o they_o serve_v god_n and_o the_o church_n in_o compel_v by_o law_n and_o authority_n all_o person_n to_o do_v their_o duty_n as_o well_o in_o religion_n as_o in_o civil_a affair_n not_o a_o antichristian_a tyranny_n such_o as_o the_o pope_n usurp_v to_o be_v lord_n over_o our_o faith_n and_o to_o make_v article_n of_o religion_n at_o their_o pleasure_n but_o to_o provide_v that_o all_o thing_n may_v be_v do_v according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o bristol_n repli_v that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o popish_a church_n unto_o who_o constantine_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o christian_a emperor_n yield_v up_o the_o imperial_a city_n of_o rome_n with_o all_o the_o country_n of_o italy_n what_o a_o impudent_a lie_n this_o be_v may_v easy_o be_v know_v of_o all_o they_o which_o have_v read_v the_o history_n which_o testify_v that_o the_o emperor_n of_o constantinople_n receive_v possession_n in_o rome_n and_o italy_n until_o the_o time_n of_o charles_n the_o great_a which_o be_v make_v emperor_n by_o the_o pope_n in_o the_o demand_n bristol_n ask_v if_o the_o first_o christian_n emperonr_n constantinus_n theodosius_n be_v not_o in_o all_o point_n of_o the_o popish_a religion_n i_o answer_v that_o although_o they_o be_v infect_v with_o a_o few_o error_n as_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a &c_n &c_n yet_o in_o the_o substance_n of_o christian_a religion_n they_o believe_v the_o same_o that_o we_o believe_v of_o justification_n by_o faith_n only_o of_o the_o virtue_n of_o christ_n sacrifice_n once_o offer_v for_o all_o of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o be_v enemy_n to_o the_o papist_n in_o their_o chief_a principle_n of_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n the_o carnal_a presence_n transubstantiation_n private_a mass_n communion_n in_o one_o kind_n image_n prayer_n in_o unknowen_a language_n and_o many_o other_o as_o for_o the_o licence_n that_o bristol_n will_v have_v we_o procure_v for_o they_o to_o appear_v with_o we_o before_o the_o queen_n highness_n to_o dispute_v whether_o the_o first_o christian_n emperor_n be_v not_o altogether_o papist_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o popish_a brag_n which_o if_o it_o be_v procure_v they_o will_v delude_v the_o whole_a purpose_n with_o such_o cavillation_n as_o they_o do_v in_o the_o conference_n offer_v unto_o they_o at_o westminster_n in_o the_o first_o year_n of_o her_o majesty_n reign_n where_o after_o they_o have_v hear_v our_o side_n once_o read_v their_o book_n they_o be_v so_o discourage_v that_o they_o dare_v abide_v no_o more_o trial_n but_o shameful_o and_o obstiante_o clean_o give_v over_o the_o conference_n the_o 42._o motive_n be_v part_n of_o the_o 47._o demand_n the_o parliament_n church_n and_o religion_n saint_n peter_n exclude_v bristol_n out_o of_o england_n by_o parliament_n yea_o christ_n peter_n and_o paul_n and_o other_o apostle_n exclude_v out_o of_o england_n by_o parliament_n the_o apostle_n be_v of_o our_o religion_n how_o saint_n augustine_n shall_v be_v use_v in_o england_n by_o the_o parliament_n law_n if_o he_o be_v there_o live_v of_o what_o religion_n and_o authority_n the_o father_n be_v succession_n protestant_n contrary_v to_o they_o salve_n we_o must_v consider_v say_v bristol_n what_o church_n fulke_n that_o be_v where_o law_n be_v make_v to_o charge_n peter_n if_o he_o be_v live_v to_o give_v uppe_o his_o commission_n receive_v of_o christ_n and_o to_o take_v another_o of_o the_o king_n or_o queen_n and_o to_o charge_v he_o and_o his_o fellow_n apostle_n to_o leave_v the_o true_a service_n which_o they_o have_v receive_v and_o to_o minister_v after_o a_o other_o sort_n as_o the_o parliament_n law_n prescribe_v to_o this_o i_o answer_v we_o will_v be_v try_v by_o the_o write_n of_o peter_n and_o his_o fellow_n apostle_n that_o the_o parliament_n law_n for_o religion_n and_o service_n of_o god_n concern_v the_o substance_n thereof_o urge_v not_o peter_n to_o change_v his_o commission_n nor_o to_o use_v any_o other_o service_n than_o they_o themselves_o have_v teach_v we_o to_o use_v if_o augustine_n be_v alive_a and_o in_o england_n he_o be_v a_o man_n of_o such_o modesty_n and_o love_n of_o the_o truth_n that_o see_v the_o same_o plain_o reveal_v out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n he_o will_v retracte_v his_o error_n of_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a as_o when_o he_o live_v he_o retract_v and_o set_v forth_o many_o thing_n wherein_o he_o find_v that_o he_o have_v err_v as_o for_o the_o fine_a of_o a_o hundred_o mark_n he_o will_v not_o have_v leave_v nor_o be_v deprive_v of_o his_o byshoprike_n and_o imprysoned_a for_o say_v of_o the_o popish_a mass_n for_o he_o never_o say_v any_o in_o his_o life_n but_o be_v a_o utter_a enemy_n to_o the_o chief_a point_n thereof_o allow_v nothing_o thereof_o but_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a at_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n and_o for_o as_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n the_o king_n of_o all_o king_n and_o lord_n of_o all_o lord_n and_o the_o only_a ruler_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n do_v you_o think_v that_o he_o will_v not_o complain_v that_o he_o only_o by_o parliament_n law_n be_v acknoweledged_a to_o be_v the_o head_n of_o his_o universal_a church_n and_o so_o continual_o present_a therewith_o by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n that_o he_o need_v no_o viear_a general_n of_o a_o mortal_a man_n which_o can_v occupy_v but_o one_o place_n although_o he_o be_v never_o so_o diligent_a and_o painful_a to_o discharge_v his_o duty_n in_o that_o behalf_n for_o his_o divine_a and_o spiritual_a authority_n be_v not_o exclude_v under_o the_o name_n of_o foreign_a power_n as_o bristol_n not_o more_o slanderous_o then_o ridiculous_o affirm_v yet_o he_o please_v himself_o so_o much_o in_o so_o great_a folly_n and_o madness_n that_o he_o say_v christ_n can_v not_o claim_v to_o be_v head_n of_o his_o church_n except_o he_o shall_v claim_v to_o be_v the_o natural_a king_n of_o england_n and_o to_o have_v say_v unto_o pilot_n my_o kingdom_n be_v of_o this_o world_n and_o thy_o master_n caesar_n do_v i_o wrong_n as_o though_o the_o king_n of_o england_n by_o title_n of_o his_o royal_a power_n claim_v to_o be_v the_o chief_a servant_n or_o deputy_n of_o christ_n in_o govern_v his_o church_n according_a to_o his_o word_n do_v exclude_v the_o soveraignitie_n of_o christ_n which_o he_o have_v over_o his_o church_n and_o elect_v wheresoever_o they_o be_v upon_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n but_o the_o protestant_n say_v bristol_n be_v contrary_a to_o themselves_o while_o they_o say_v that_o our_o prince_n be_v king_n of_o france_n aswell_o as_o of_o england_n and_o ireland_n &_o yet_o say_v not_o that_o he_o be_v heâ—de_v of_o the_o church_n of_o france_n but_o only_o of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o ireland_n and_o be_v bristol_n such_o a_o profound_a logician_n that_o he_o can_v distinguishe_v a_o king_n in_o right_a only_o from_o a_o king_n in_o actual_a government_n if_o our_o prince_n have_v as_o good_a possession_n of_o the_o gonernment_n of_o france_n as_o he_o have_v title_n of_o right_a to_o have_v it_o he_o shall_v be_v governor_n of_o the_o church_n of_o france_n as_o well_o as_o of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o ireland_n that_o he_o say_v we_o have_v be_v from_o hence_o at_o the_o apostle_n go_v so_o long_o a_o journey_n without_o any_o foot_n in_o the_o way_n it_o be_v a_o foolish_a cavel_n for_o we_o have_v often_o show_v succession_n of_o doctune_n even_o from_o the_o apostle_n from_o who_o it_o be_v receive_v the_o 43._o motive_n be_v part_n of_o the_o 47._o demand_n communion_n of_o saint_n christendom_n shut_v out_o of_o england_n by_o parliament_n counsel_n saint_n paul_n may_v not_o write_v pristow_n ad_fw-la anglos_n for_o the_o paâ—lâ—ament_n the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v not_o so_o straythen_v or_o pinch_v within_o the_o lymite_n of_o one_o kingdombut_n that_o fulke_n she_o believe_v and_o enjoy_v the_o communion_n of_o all_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n as_o a_o member_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n of_o christ_n and_o therefore_o i_o marvel_v what_o colour_n bristol_n have_v for_o those_o slander_n that_o one_o christian_a man_n in_o england_n in_o spiritual_a affair_n be_v a_o stranger_n to_o another_o that_o general_a counsel_n have_v no_o authority_n in_o it_o that_o saint_n paul_n or_o all_o the_o apostle_n if_o they_o be_v lyve_v may_v not_o write_v to_o the_o englishman_n aswell_o as_o to_o the_o roman_n galathian_o corinthian_n etc._n etc._n that_o christ_n without_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o king_n and_o the_o parliament_n may_v not_o dispose_v his_o own_o church_n these_o vain_a and_o impossible_a supposition_n can_v not_o come_v but_o from_o a_o gross_a and_o foolish_a invention_n of_o one_o that_o lack_v argument_n to_o prove_v his_o cause_n the_o law_n
lineal_a succession_n from_o christ_n it_o be_v unpossible_a for_o they_o to_o show_v but_o bristol_n will_v prove_v that_o we_o be_v never_o before_o this_o time_n for_o as_o for_o aerius_n he_o know_v we_o be_v ashamed_a of_o he_o but_o he_o will_v prove_v that_o nether_a hus_n nor_o wicklefe_v be_v protestant_n because_o they_o hold_v some_o opinion_n that_o we_o do_v not_o by_o the_o same_o reason_n he_o may_v prove_v that_o the_o father_n of_o the_o counsel_n of_o constance_n and_o basil_n be_v no_o papist_n because_o they_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o depose_v pope_n and_o decree_v that_o the_o council_n be_v above_o the_o pope_n which_o most_o papist_n at_o this_o day_n dare_v not_o affirm_v aeneas_n silvius_n do_v slander_n wicklefe_v and_z hus_n that_o for_o every_o mortal_a sin_n a_o magistrate_n shall_v lose_v his_o office_n for_o their_o apology_n be_v extant_a to_o be_v see_v to_o the_o contrary_n but_o luther_n say_v he_o deny_v that_o he_o be_v a_o hussite_n affirm_v that_o hus_n be_v not_o of_o his_o opinion_n although_o he_o have_v be_v in_o all_o point_n of_o his_o opinion_n as_o he_o be_v in_o the_o chief_a yet_o may_v luther_n just_o deny_v the_o name_n of_o a_o man_n which_o be_v proper_a to_o sectary_n as_o franciscanes_n dominicane_n &c_n &c_n &_o not_o to_o christian_n yet_o wicklefe_v say_v he_o be_v condemn_v by_o melanthon_n how_o i_o pray_v you_o first_o that_o he_o find_v many_o error_n in_o he_o by_o which_o judgement_n may_v be_v make_v of_o his_o spirit_n if_o wicklefe_v live_v in_o a_o time_n of_o so_o great_a blindness_n and_o darkness_n can_v not_o see_v the_o truth_n in_o all_o matter_n it_o be_v no_o marvel_n and_o that_o he_o have_v error_n he_o show_v that_o he_o be_v a_o man_n even_o as_o the_o best_a writer_n of_o the_o church_n since_o the_o apostle_n time_n which_o may_v be_v deceive_v but_o as_o we_o condemn_v not_o augustine_n hierom_n chrysostom_n cyprian_n and_o other_o ancient_a writer_n because_o we_o know_v rhey_n err_v in_o some_o thing_n no_o more_o have_v we_o just_a cause_n to_o con_v emne_v wicklefe_v for_o some_o error_n which_o it_o be_v not_o unlike_a but_o he_o do_v hold_v yea_o but_o melanthon_n charge_v wicklefe_v say_v he_o to_o be_v altogether_o ignorant_a of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o religion_n i_o will_v rather_o think_v that_o melanthon_n be_v ignorant_a of_o wicklefes_n opinion_n as_o one_o which_o have_v not_o see_v but_o few_o of_o his_o work_n in_o which_o as_o perhaps_o he_o may_v use_v the_o term_n of_o merit_n and_o deserve_a then_o common_o use_v in_o his_o time_n yet_o that_o he_o have_v not_o the_o same_o meaning_n in_o they_o but_o do_v well_o understand_v and_o hold_v the_o righteousness_n which_o be_v of_o faith_n i_o can_v plain_o prove_v by_o his_o own_o writing_n in_o diverse_a place_n as_o upon_o the_o heb._n 10._o he_o say_v sith_o christ_n be_v god_n and_o man_n satisfaction_n for_o the_o sin_n that_o he_o make_v thus_o free_o be_v better_a than_o any_o other_o that_o man_n or_o angel_n may_v make_v the_o same_o man_n in_o nowmber_n that_o sin_v in_o adam_n our_o first_o fadir_n the_o same_o man_n in_o nowmber_n make_v assee_v by_o the_o second_o adam_n christ._n and_o since_o he_o be_v more_o of_o virtue_n than_o the_o first_o adam_n may_v be_v and_o his_o pain_n be_v much_o more_o than_o sinful_a lust_n of_o the_o first_o adam_n who_o shall_v have_v conscience_n here_o that_o ne_o this_o sin_n be_v clansid_v all_o orst_a and_o since_o our_o jesu_n be_v very_a god_n that_o never_o man_n forfete_v this_o meed_n he_o be_v a_o sufficient_a medicine_n for_o all_o sinner_n that_o be_v contrite_a for_o christ_n be_v ever_o and_o every_o where_o and_o in_o all_o such_o soul_n by_o grace_n and_o so_o he_o clanse_v more_o cleanly_a than_o any_o body_n or_o figure_n may_v cleanse_v and_o herefore_o as_o poule_n say_v christ_n be_v mediator_n of_o the_o new_a law_n etc._n etc._n again_o upon_o 2._o cor._n 3._o see_v man_n think_v among_o his_o werke_n seem_v most_o in_o his_o power_n and_o yet_o his_o thought_n may_v come_v of_o god_n much_o more_o each_o other_o werke_n of_o man_n etc._n etc._n thus_o shall_v we_o put_v of_o pride_n and_o whole_o trusten_v in_o jesu_n christ_n for_o he_o that_o may_v not_o think_v of_o himself_o may_v do_v nought_o of_o himself_o but_o all_o our_o sufficiency_n be_v of_o god_n by_o the_o mean_a of_o jesu_n christ._n likewise_o upon_o the_o 8._o to_o the_o roman_n sith_o god_n susteyn_v man_n and_o move_v he_o and_o help_v he_o for_o to_o travel_v how_o have_v it_o not_o come_v of_o grace_n and_o thus_o reward_v of_o this_o travel_n may_v needs_o all_o come_v of_o grace_n these_o place_n and_o many_o other_o show_n that_o wicklefe_v be_v not_o ignorant_a of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n it_o seem_v therefore_o that_o melancthon_n have_v see_v only_o the_o article_n which_o his_o adversary_n have_v gather_v against_o he_o and_o not_o his_o own_o writing_n and_o discourse_n the_o prophecy_n which_o bristol_n boast_v to_o be_v for_o their_o religion_n be_v of_o jeremye_n and_o esay_n for_o the_o perpetual_a continuance_n of_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n but_o see_v it_o be_v prove_v that_o the_o popish_a church_n have_v not_o be_v from_o the_o beginning_n those_o prophecy_n appertain_v not_o unto_o she_o how_o the_o church_n be_v visible_a be_v show_v in_o the_o 37._o motive_n whereunto_o i_o add_v that_o while_o the_o papist_n glory_n of_o a_o visible_a church_n on_o earth_n jerusalem_n that_o be_v above_o and_o therefore_o not_o subject_a to_o the_o eye_n of_o earthly_a man_n but_o of_o such_o who_o convetsation_n be_v in_o heaven_n be_v the_o mother_n of_o we_o all_o final_o if_o bristol_n can_v as_o true_o prove_v as_o he_o do_v bold_o say_v that_o no_o scripture_n be_v against_o they_o but_o all_o for_o they_o he_o shall_v have_v no_o protestant_n to_o be_v his_o adversary_n who_o more_o accept_v of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n then_o of_o all_o other_o motive_n in_o the_o world_n the_o 46._o motive_n be_v the_o 39_o demand_n where_o grow_v the_o protestant_n seed_n before_o our_o time_n the_o church_n have_v rehearse_v wednesday_n fast_o long_o sithence_o a_o bishop_n bristol_n be_v above_o a_o priest_n the_o saint_n be_v of_o our_o religion_n baptism_n necessary_a for_o salvation_n of_o child_n anabaptist_n why_o there_o be_v so_o many_o atheist_n in_o england_n trinitaries_n such_o seed_n of_o our_o doctrine_n say_v bristol_n as_o have_v grow_v before_o this_o time_n do_v always_o grow_v in_o evell_a fulke_n ground_n namely_o in_o heretic_n as_o denial_n of_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a in_o aerius_n who_o beside_o that_o error_n be_v a_o arrian_n he_o charge_v we_o also_o with_o deny_v the_o ordinary_a fast_o of_o the_o church_n but_o that_o be_v false_a for_o we_o hold_v that_o the_o fast_n which_o be_v appoint_v by_o the_o church_n aught_o to_o be_v observe_v although_o we_o hold_v that_o no_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o the_o blasphemous_a superstitious_a and_o counterfeit_v fast_o of_o the_o popish_a synagogue_n in_o that_o time_n in_o which_o aerius_n live_v there_o be_v other_o time_n of_o fast_v appoint_v than_o such_o as_o the_o popish_a church_n observe_v but_o the_o wedsnesday_n fast_o say_v bristol_n the_o church_n have_v release_v in_o what_o general_a council_n good_a sir_n be_v you_o able_a to_o show_v likewise_o of_o other_o time_n of_o fast_o name_v in_o epiphanius_n if_o you_o be_v not_o able_a to_o show_v this_o where_o be_v either_o your_o universality_n antiquity_n or_o succession_n in_o doctrine_n and_o discipline_n without_o interruption_n more_o they_o this_o say_v he_o aerius_n do_v hold_v that_o a_o bishop_n &_o a_o priest_n be_v equal_a which_o also_o the_o protestant_n do_v maintain_v in_o preach_v the_o word_n and_o minister_a the_o sacrament_n s._n hierom_n euagrio_n be_v of_o the_o same_o opinion_n that_o they_o be_v equal_a likewise_o in_o epistad_n titum_fw-la cap._n 1._o show_v that_o a_o bishop_n be_v prefer_v before_o a_o priest_n magis_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la consuetudine_fw-la quam_fw-la dispositionis_fw-la dominicae_fw-la veritate_fw-la rather_o by_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n to_o avoid_v schism_n then_o by_o truth_n of_o the_o lord_n disposition_n furthermore_o one_o of_o the_o protestant_n seed_n be_v that_o we_o must_v not_o pray_v to_o saint_n but_o this_o be_v hold_v of_o certain_a heretic_n in_o s._n bernardes_n time_n who_o be_v call_v apostolici_fw-la &_o be_v also_o anabaptiste_n deny_v the_o baptism_n of_o infant_n the_o conclusion_n be_v that_o these_o opinion_n can_v not_o be_v good_a because_o they_o be_v find_v in_o some_o heretic_n and_o the_o contrary_a opinion_n must_v needs_o be_v true_a
yourselves_o to_o shadow_v your_o heresy_n can_v prove_v you_o to_o be_v christian_n or_o your_o church_n to_o be_v catholic_a especial_o see_v you_o lack_v the_o truth_n which_o augustine_n in_o the_o same_o place_n confess_v to_o be_v more_o worth_a than_o either_o succession_n antiquity_n the_o name_n of_o catholic_a or_o any_o other_o thing_n else_o the_o eyghteenth_n mark_n be_v the_o succession_n of_o priest_n and_o bishop_n even_o from_o the_o seat_n of_o peter_n unto_o pius_n the_o five_o in_o who_o time_n this_o book_n of_o m._n saunder_n be_v write_v which_o mark_n be_v approve_v by_o augustine_n by_o irenaeus_n by_o tertullian_n by_o optatus_n &_o by_o hieronym_n as_o he_o say_v be_v one_o of_o the_o most_o evident_a of_o all_o other_o but_o therein_o he_o bely_v all_o these_o father_n who_o he_o cit_v who_o never_o allege_v the_o bare_a succession_n of_o place_n &_o person_n but_o join_v with_o the_o continuance_n of_o doctrine_n receive_v from_o the_o apostle_n against_o new_a &_o late_o spring_v up_o heresy_n augustine_n shall_v speak_v for_o the_o rest_n who_o after_o he_o have_v allege_v unto_o the_o donatist_n the_o succession_n of_o bishop_n from_o peter_n in_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n among_o which_o be_v never_o a_o donatist_n the_o judgement_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n in_o absolve_a of_o cecilianus_n and_o many_o such_o like_a reason_n whereunto_o he_o think_v the_o donatist_n shall_v yield_v yet_o in_o the_o end_n he_o add_v these_o word_n quamquà m_fw-la nos_fw-la non_fw-la tam_fw-la de_fw-fr istis_fw-la documentis_fw-la presumamus_fw-la quam_fw-la de_fw-fr scripture_n sanctis_fw-la although_o we_o do_v not_o so_o much_o presume_v of_o this_o document_n as_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n these_o eighteen_o mark_n m._n saunder_n will_v have_v to_o be_v more_o rich_o see_v in_o they_o then_o in_o the_o protestant_n but_o what_o mark_n they_o be_v and_o how_o they_o be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o their_o church_n i_o have_v brief_o show_v but_o now_o he_o come_v to_o a_o general_a challenge_n to_o prove_v that_o we_o have_v nothing_o which_o they_o lack_v and_o we_o lack_v many_o thing_n which_o they_o have_v first_o they_o have_v a_o justify_n faith_n as_o well_o as_o we_o but_o not_o justify_v alone_o but_o with_o charity_n which_o be_v the_o life_n of_o faith_n but_o charitye_n be_v a_o fruit_n of_o a_o live_n and_o unfeigned_a faith_n not_o the_o life_n thereof_o 1._o tim._n 1._o 5._o the_o effect_n not_o the_o cause_n and_o we_o hold_v with_o saynct_n paul_n that_o a_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o faith_n without_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n rom._n 3._o for_o charity_n be_v no_o instrument_n to_o apprehend_v the_o mercy_n of_o god_n but_o faith_n only_o therefore_o faith_n only_o do_v justify_v we_o be_v justify_v gratis_o steely_a by_o his_o grace_n rom._n 3._o 24._o therefore_o nothing_o can_v come_v in_o account_n of_o justification_n before_o god_n but_o only_a faith_n which_o see_v y_o e_o papist_n have_v not_o they_o have_v not_o a_o justify_n faith_n we_o have_v two_o sacrament_n and_o they_o have_v seven_o but_o see_v they_o have_v five_o more_o than_o christ_n institute_v and_o have_v pervert_v the_o one_o and_o pollute_v the_o other_o they_o have_v but_o one_o sacrament_n at_o the_o most_o and_o that_o horrible_o profane_v i_o mean_v baptism_n we_o have_v a_o inward_a priesthood_n he_o say_v to_o offer_v up_o christ_n in_o our_o heart_n and_o they_o offer_v he_o both_o in_o heart_n and_o hand_n but_o our_o spiritual_a priesthood_n be_v not_o to_o offer_v up_o christ_n but_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n acceptable_a by_o christ_n 1_o pet._n 2._o 5._o heb._n 13._o 15._o and_o they_o be_v horrible_a blasphemer_n that_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o offer_v up_o christ_n who_o none_o can_v offer_v but_o himself_o by_o his_o eternal_a spirit_n heb._n 9_o 14._o he_o say_v that_o the_o papist_n believe_v as_o well_o as_o we_o that_o christ_n by_o one_o sacrifice_n pay_v our_o raunsom_n for_o ever_o when_o they_o show_v it_o to_o the_o eye_n in_o the_o eblation_n of_o their_o mass_n than_o the_o which_o nothing_o can_v be_v more_o contrary_a to_o the_o only_a sacrifice_n of_o christ_n once_o offer_v and_o never_o to_o be_v repeat_v because_o he_o find_v eternal_a redemption_n thereby_o heb._n 10._o 14._o 9_o 12._o &_o 25._o etc._n etc._n he_o add_v that_o they_o believe_v christ_n to_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o show_v it_o by_o a_o real_a figure_n of_o one_o head_n in_o earth_n mean_v the_o pope_n who_o now_o he_o make_v a_o figurative_a head_n as_o though_o christ_n be_v not_o present_a with_o his_o church_n or_o that_o his_o church_n be_v a_o monster_n with_o two_o head_n as_o lay_v man_n receyve_v the_o communion_n in_o both_o kind_n with_o we_o so_o they_o dâ—e_v with_o they_o in_o austria_n by_o the_o pope_n dispensation_n as_o though_o christ_n commandment_n and_o institution_n be_v not_o sufficient_a without_o the_o pope_n dispensation_n wherein_o also_o he_o affirm_v a_o monstrous_a absurdity_n that_o the_o sacrament_n be_v not_o institute_v in_o two_o kind_n to_o be_v so_o receyve_v but_o by_o a_o unbloody_a sacrifice_n to_o show_v the_o nature_n of_o his_o bloody_a sacrifice_n in_o which_o his_o soul_n and_o blood_n be_v separate_v from_o his_o body_n and_o flesh_n and_o yet_o he_o say_v the_o body_n and_o flesh_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o well_o contain_v in_o the_o cup_n as_o his_o blood_n in_o the_o paten_a with_o the_o body_n and_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o no_o separation_n of_o the_o one_o from_o the_o other_o and_o no_o more_o contain_v or_o distribute_v by_o both_o then_o by_o one_o alone_a which_o say_v be_v to_o be_v receyve_v with_o whoop_n and_o hiss_n of_o all_o man_n that_o have_v their_o five_o wit_n they_o have_v marriage_n he_o say_v in_o great_a price_n than_o we_o because_o they_o teach_v it_o to_o be_v a_o sacrament_n but_o we_o find_v it_o not_o institute_v by_o christ_n to_o be_v a_o sacrament_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n therefore_o we_o receyve_v it_o as_o a_o holy_a ordinance_n contain_v also_o a_o great_a mystery_n but_o yet_o no_o sacrament_n but_o if_o it_o be_v a_o holy_a sacrament_n why_o do_v you_o think_v it_o unmeete_a for_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n and_o why_o do_v your_o pope_n syricius_n or_o rather_o some_o counterfeat_a canonist_n in_o his_o name_n call_v holy_a matrimony_n a_o live_n in_o the_o flesh_n such_o as_o can_v not_o please_v god_n but_o although_o marriage_n be_v honourable_a in_o all_o man_n you_o say_v it_o be_v not_o so_o in_o they_o that_o have_v geld_v themselves_o for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n who_o have_v no_o more_o possibility_n to_o marye_n than_o a_o geld_a man_n to_o â—eget_v child_n you_o be_v best_o then_o to_o tell_v the_o apostle_n that_o his_o say_n be_v too_o general_a for_o he_o shall_v have_v except_v they_o that_o so_o geld_v themselves_o but_o s._n paul_n say_v notwithstanding_o your_o impossibility_n if_o a_o virgin_n do_v marye_n she_o do_v not_o sin_n 1._o cor._n 8._o 28._o you_o will_v reply_v he_o speak_v of_o they_o that_o have_v not_o vow_v &_o how_o prove_v you_o that_o christ_n speak_v of_o they_o that_o have_v vow_v long_o than_o god_n will_v give_v they_o grace_n to_o live_v chaste_a which_o he_o affirm_v to_o be_v a_o peculiar_a gift_n &_o not_o in_o the_o power_n of_o every_o man_n mat._n 19_o 12._o but_o what_o if_o your_o popish_a gelding_n by_o ney_v at_o every_o man_n wife_n and_o by_o tumble_v in_o all_o bed_n where_o they_o be_v not_o keep_v out_o by_o force_n prove_v themselves_o to_o be_v stone_n horse_n be_v they_o still_o in_o the_o number_n of_o those_o that_o have_v geld_v themselves_o for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n may_v not_o possible_o marye_n and_o yet_o nether_a we_o will_v nor_o can_v possible_o live_v chaste_a but_o omit_v these_o thing_n which_o they_o have_v as_o well_o as_o we_o now_o he_o come_v to_o those_o thing_n which_o we_o lack_v and_o yet_o many_o of_o they_o be_v very_o necessary_a as_o insufflation_n that_o be_v blow_v upon_o exorcism_n that_o be_v conjure_v holy_a oil_n in_o baptism_n chrism_n in_o bishopping_n external_a priesthood_n sacrifice_n altar_n cense_v light_n and_o so_o forth_o a_o large_a rabblement_n of_o popish_a error_n and_o superstitious_a ceremony_n and_o that_o we_o say_v false_o in_o say_v these_o be_v naught_o he_o prove_v by_o s._n paul_n say_v to_o the_o galathian_o praeterquam_fw-la quod_fw-la accepistis_fw-la beside_o that_o you_o have_v receyve_v for_o once_o say_v he_o we_o have_v receyve_v those_o thing_n of_o our_o ancestor_n as_o if_o s._n paul_n have_v not_o speak_v of_o the_o gospel_n but_o of_o beggarly_a ceremony_n which_o because_o they_o be_v a_o other_o gospel_n and_o way_n
that_o he_o deserve_v so_o to_o be_v and_o therefore_o have_v need_v especial_o to_o be_v confirm_v by_o our_o saviour_n christ_n more_o than_o the_o rest_n as_o his_o offence_n be_v more_o shameful_a then_o of_o any_o of_o the_o other_o therefore_o the_o second_o reason_n that_o he_o bring_v of_o his_o restitution_n if_o he_o have_v lose_v it_o be_v superfluous_a joh._n 20_o for_o he_o be_v none_o otherwise_o restore_v then_o the_o rest_n be_v but_o at_o this_o time_n especial_o confirm_v as_o his_o special_a case_n require_v his_o last_o reason_n be_v that_o admit_v peter_n have_v not_o be_v restore_v before_o this_o time_n yet_o now_o he_o be_v restore_v to_o a_o great_a authority_n than_o any_o other_o apostle_n have_v receve_v at_o any_o time_n and_o whereas_o we_o reply_v that_o all_o the_o apostle_n be_v equal_a by_o testimony_n of_o cyprian_a and_o hieromes_n he_o aunswear_v by_o distinction_n forsooth_o that_o they_o be_v equal_a in_o apostleship_n and_o yet_o peter_n be_v chief_a of_o tâ—e_v apostle_n and_o a_o ordinary_a chief_a shepherd_n or_o high_a toyshop_n wherein_o they_o be_v all_o inferior_n to_o he_o and_o â—â—ee_v be_v their_o primate_n and_o their_o head_n and_o this_o distinction_n he_o promise_v to_o prove_v exact_o hereafter_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n it_o be_v a_o monstrous_a paradox_n that_o all_o the_o apostle_n shall_v be_v equal_a with_o peter_n in_o apostleshipp_n and_o yet_o peter_n be_v the_o chief_a of_o the_o apostle_n he_o that_o can_v prove_v inequality_n to_o be_v where_o he_o grant_v equallitie_n to_o be_v and_o in_o the_o same_o respect_n be_v a_o strange_a logition_n final_o where_o as_o some_o man_n grant_v peter_n to_o be_v the_o rock_n deny_v the_o honour_n to_o his_o successor_n he_o will_v prove_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o none_o other_o have_v all_o that_o authority_n which_o peter_n sometime_o have_v and_o consequent_o that_o the_o protestant_n come_v near_o to_o the_o nature_n &_o condition_n of_o antichrist_n than_o any_o pope_n of_o rome_n ever_o do_v or_o can_v do_v the_o second_o chapter_n that_o there_o be_v a_o certain_a primacy_n of_o spiritual_a government_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n though_o not_o proper_o a_o lordlynesse_n saunder_n or_o heathenish_a dominion_n and_o in_o what_o sort_n this_o ecclesiastical_a primacy_n differ_v from_o the_o lordly_a government_n ofsecule_a prince_n and_o how_o it_o be_v practise_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n also_o the_o apostle_n strife_n concern_v superiority_n be_v declare_v that_o there_o â—as_v one_o great_a among_o the_o apostle_n to_o be_v a_o ruler_n and_o as_o a_o minister_n do_v not_o repugn_v the_o pre-eminence_n of_o priest_n above_o king_n a_o king_n can_v not_o be_v supreme_a governor_n in_o all_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n because_o by_o right_n and_o law_n he_o can_v not_o practice_v all_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n the_o high_a priest_n be_v prefer_v before_o the_o king_n by_o god_n law_n the_o evil_a life_n of_o a_o bishop_n take_v not_o away_o his_o authority_n the_o difference_n between_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o temporal_a prince_n that_o moses_n be_v a_o priest_n the_o ecclesiastical_a government_n of_o the_o church_n be_v a_o fulke_n ministry_n or_o service_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n peter_n &_o therefore_o neither_o proper_o nor_o unproper_o a_o godliness_n or_o hethenish_a dominion_n but_o altogether_o as_o unlike_a to_o it_o as_o our_o saviour_n christ_n the_o pattern_n of_o all_o true_a minister_n be_v unlike_a to_o a_o earthly_a lord_n or_o a_o heathen_a prince_n but_o whereas_o m._n saunder_n in_o the_o first_o sentence_n of_o this_o chapter_n say_v that_o no_o man_n proper_o can_v tâ—e_v lord_n among_o the_o christian_n where_o all_o be_v servant_n indifferent_o under_o the_o obedience_n of_o one_o true_a lord_n and_o master_n jesus_n christ._n he_o show_v himself_o not_o only_o to_o be_v a_o papist_n â—ut_v also_o a_o anabaptist_n for_o the_o common_a service_n that_o we_o oâ—â—e_v unto_o christ_n hinder_v not_o but_o that_o a_o christian_a man_n â—ay_v be_v lord_n &_o king_n over_o his_o fellow_n servant_n and_o thren_n in_o christ_n as_o proper_o as_o ever_o he_o may_v be_v before_o the_o incarnation_n of_o christ_n who_o say_v himself_o that_o his_o kingdom_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n who_o himself_n be_v obedient_a and_o teach_v obedience_n both_o to_o god_n and_o caesar_n to_o each_o in_o thing_n that_o belong_v to_o they_o &_o that_o dominion_n which_o he_o forbid_v unto_o his_o apostle_n like_v to_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o nation_n luc._n 22._o matth._n 20._o and_o which_o s._n peter_n forbid_v the_o elder_n of_o the_o church_n 1._o pet._n 5._o be_v not_o prohibit_v to_o all_o christian_n but_o to_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n only_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o ministry_n and_o yet_o that_o there_o ought_v to_o be_v a_o government_n of_o the_o church_n &_o some_o kind_n of_o primacy_n also_o it_o be_v clear_a by_o the_o scripture_n then_o that_o it_o need_v any_o proof_n especial_o such_o slender_a prove_n as_o m._n san._n bring_v &_o namely_o where_o he_o cit_v this_o text_n feed_v my_o sheep_n to_o signify_v that_o peter_n shall_v give_v every_o man_n his_o dew_n portion_n &_o just_a measure_n of_o victual_n in_o convenient_a time_n which_o thing_n neither_o peter_n do_v neither_o be_v he_o able_a to_o do_v and_o much_o less_o any_o man_n in_o succession_n to_o he_o which_o be_v not_o equal_a in_o gift_n with_o he_o and_o therefore_o the_o example_n of_o a_o stuarde_n who_o may_v provide_v for_o a_o competent_a number_n of_o one_o family_n be_v fond_o apply_v to_o make_v one_o steward_n over_o all_o the_o world_n beside_o he_o that_o be_v almighty_a for_o although_o the_o apostle_n be_v not_o limit_v to_o any_o certain_a congregation_n but_o be_v general_a ambassador_n into_o all_o part_n of_o the_o world_n yet_o be_v they_o not_o appoint_v to_o give_v to_o every_o man_n his_o dew_n portion_n but_o to_o appoint_v pastor_n in_o every_o church_n and_o town_n for_o that_o purpose_n tit._n 1._o act_n 14._o verse_n 23_o &_o they_o themselves_o to_o proceed_v in_o matter_n pertain_v to_o their_o general_a commission_n and_o therefore_o although_o m._n saunder_n in_o apply_v these_o word_n of_o jeronime_n cont._n luciferanos_fw-es which_o he_o call_v exortem_fw-la quandam_fw-la &_o eminentem_fw-la potestatem_fw-la a_o certain_a peerless_a and_o high_a power_n and_o of_o cyprian_a lib._n 1._o ep._n 3._o of_o one_o priest_n in_o the_o church_n for_o that_o time_n etc._n etc._n true_a every_o several_a pastor_n or_o as_o he_o term_v they_o parish_n priest_n deal_v more_o honest_o than_o other_o papist_n that_o draw_v the_o same_o testimony_n as_o proper_a to_o the_o pope_n sovereign_a authority_n yet_o in_o that_o he_o argue_v that_o the_o like_a shall_v be_v in_o the_o whole_a church_n militant_a which_o be_v in_o every_o parish_n it_o be_v out_o of_o all_o compass_n of_o reason_n for_o that_o which_o be_v possible_a in_o the_o one_o be_v altogether_o impossible_a in_o the_o other_o and_o the_o argument_n be_v no_o better_o then_o if_o we_o shall_v say_v there_o be_v one_o steward_n in_o every_o college_n or_o great_a house_n therefore_o there_o be_v be_v one_o steward_n over_o all_o the_o world_n and_o whereas_o he_o will_v prove_v his_o matter_n good_a by_o that_o s._n mat._n cap._n 10._o rehearse_v the_o name_n of_o the_o apostle_n call_v peter_n the_o first_o it_o be_v to_o childish_a &_o frivolous_a for_o in_o every_o number_n one_o or_o other_o must_v be_v the_o first_o &_o it_o seem_v that_o peter_n be_v first_o call_v to_o the_o office_n of_o apostleship_n therefore_o his_o primacy_n be_v of_o order_n &_o not_o of_o authority_n nether_a be_v he_o always_o first_o name_v for_o gal._n 3._o 9_o where_o the_o question_n be_v of_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o apostle_n james_n be_v name_v before_o cephas_n or_o peter_n as_o he_o be_v indeed_o elect_v to_o be_v the_o principal_a minister_n at_o jerusalem_n by_o consent_n of_o most_o ancient_a writer_n neither_o do_v it_o follow_v that_o because_o the_o high_a priest_n of_o the_o old_a law_n be_v call_v princeps_fw-la populi_fw-la a_o prince_n of_o the_o people_n therefore_o peter_n be_v make_v prince_n of_o all_o christian_a man_n for_o neither_o be_v the_o high_a priest_n alone_o call_v the_o prince_n of_o the_o people_n as_o m._n s._n seem_v to_o say_v neither_o have_v peter_n by_o those_o word_n feed_v my_o shape_z any_o authority_n commit_v unto_o he_o more_o than_o to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n as_o for_o the_o name_n of_o lord_n or_o term_v of_o dominion_n sometime_o give_fw-ge by_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n to_o the_o bishop_n or_o his_o government_n we_o strive_v not_o about_o it_o so_o there_o be_v no_o such_o dominion_n by_o he_o exercise_v
the_o church_n which_o be_v one_o be_v found_v by_o our_o lord_n voice_n upon_o one_o which_o receive_v the_o key_n thereof_o and_o again_o de_fw-fr simplicitat_fw-la praelat_fw-la quamsis_n &c._n &c._n although_o christ_n after_o his_o resurrection_n geve_v equal_a power_n to_o all_o his_o apostle_n and_o say_v as_o my_o father_n send_v i_o so_o do_v i_o send_v you_o receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n if_o you_o remit_v to_o any_o man_n his_o sin_n they_o shall_v be_v remit_v and_o if_o you_o retain_v they_o they_o shall_v be_v retain_v yet_o that_o he_o may_v show_v the_o unity_n he_o dispose_v by_o his_o authority_n the_o original_n of_o that_o unity_n begin_v of_o one_o but_o cyprian_n proceed_v hoc_fw-la erant_fw-la etc._n etc._n vere_n by_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v the_o same_o thing_n that_o peter_n be_v endue_v with_o equal_a fellowship_n both_o of_o honour_n and_o of_o power_n but_o the_o beginning_n proceed_v from_o unity_n that_o the_o church_n may_v be_v show_v to_o be_v one_o these_o word_n be_v plain_a to_o declare_v that_o cyprian_n acknowledge_v no_o inequality_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o respect_n of_o any_o authority_n they_o have_v also_o that_o the_o build_n of_o the_o church_n upon_o one_o and_o the_o receive_n of_o the_o key_n of_o one_o be_v not_o a_o ordinary_a office_n to_o descend_v by_o succession_n but_o a_o singular_a privilege_n for_o that_o one_o time_n to_o show_v the_o beginning_n and_o not_o the_o continuance_n of_o the_o power_n to_o proceed_v from_o one_o but_o to_o be_v hold_v always_o of_o one_o which_o be_v jesus_n christ_n without_o any_o shadow_n of_o one_o bishop_n on_o earth_n to_o signify_v the_o same_o when_o christ_n be_v reveal_v with_o open_a face_n unto_o we_o now_o sit_v in_o heaven_n 2._o cor._n 3._o 18._o the_o like_a thing_n teach_v optatus_n lib._n 2._o the_o schism_n ut_fw-la in_o â—na_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o in_o one_o chair_n in_o which_o peter_n sit_v unity_n may_v be_v keep_v of_o all_o man_n lest_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n shall_v every_o one_o challenge_v a_o chair_n to_o himself_o so_o that_o he_o shall_v now_o be_v a_o schismatic_n and_o a_o sinner_n that_o against_o a_o singular_a chair_n shall_v place_v a_o other_o therefore_o in_o that_o one_o chair_n which_o be_v chief_a in_o gift_n peter_n sit_v first_o his_o meaning_n be_v to_o defend_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n against_o the_o donatist_n but_o of_o the_o authority_n of_o peter_n chair_n over_o all_o other_o bishop_n chair_n if_o he_o have_v speak_v any_o thing_n m._n saunder_n will_v not_o have_v conceal_v it_o which_o do_v we_o great_a wrong_n to_o think_v that_o we_o can_v not_o distinguishe_v a_o chair_n of_o unity_n from_o a_o chair_n of_o authority_n the_o place_n of_o hierom_n cont_n jovin_n lib._n 1._o have_v be_v answer_v once_o or_o twice_o show_v that_o among_o the_o apostle_n which_o be_v equal_a peter_n be_v choose_v to_o be_v primate_n to_o avoid_v contention_n which_o be_v a_o primacy_n of_o order_n and_o not_o of_o authority_n as_o for_o the_o collection_n of_o lco_n bishop_n of_o rome_n that_o peter_n primacy_n be_v a_o platform_n for_o other_o bishop_n to_o understand_v that_o they_o must_v have_v a_o bishop_n over_o they_o if_o the_o very_a apostle_n have_v a_o head_n among_o they_o savore_v of_o the_o ambition_n incident_a to_o that_o see_v which_o be_v appoint_v to_o be_v the_o seat_n of_o antichrist_n although_o neither_o leo_n himself_o challenge_v so_o much_o as_o the_o pope_n do_v now_o neither_o the_o bishop_n of_o his_o time_n will_v yield_v unto_o he_o in_o so_o much_o as_o he_o challenge_v for_o beside_o the_o whole_a general_a council_n of_o chalcedon_n that_o conclude_v against_o he_o about_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n wherein_o they_o make_v he_o equal_a with_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n the_o title_n of_o seniority_n only_o reserve_v it_o appear_v by_o his_o epistle_n that_o many_o bishop_n acknowledge_v not_o such_o primacy_n over_o they_o as_o he_o claim_v whereof_o he_o complame_v in_o diverse_a of_o his_o epistle_n the_o place_n of_o cyprian_a lib._n 1._o epist._n 3._o that_o heresy_n have_v spring_v because_o one_o judge_n be_v not_o acknowledge_v in_o stead_n of_o christ_n for_o the_o time_n to_o who_o the_o whole_a brotherhood_n may_v obey_v he_o can_v not_o deny_v but_o it_o be_v mean_v of_o cyprian_a of_o one_o judge_n in_o every_o diocese_n but_o he_o reason_v a_o fortiori_fw-la that_o there_o ought_v to_o be_v much_o rather_o one_o judge_n over_o all_o the_o world_n howbeit_o i_o have_v show_v the_o in_o consequence_n of_o this_o argument_n by_o example_n of_o one_o physician_n one_o schoolmaster_n one_o judge_n in_o temporal_a matter_n over_o the_o whole_a world_n to_o who_o it_o be_v as_o impossible_a to_o discharge_v such_o a_o office_n over_o all_o as_o it_o be_v profitable_a for_o one_o such_o to_o be_v in_o every_o town_n he_o say_v that_o particular_a flock_n be_v voluntary_a and_o likewise_o particular_a pastor_n but_o one_o flock_n and_o one_o pastor_n be_v of_o absolute_a necessity_n on_o earth_n in_o deed_n the_o limit_n of_o particular_a flock_n and_o the_o person_n of_o particular_a pastor_n be_v leave_v to_o the_o appointment_n and_o choice_n of_o the_o church_n but_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v particular_a flock_n and_o pastor_n it_o be_v of_o god_n ordination_n though_o god_n by_o his_o apostle_n appoint_v it_o to_o be_v so_o yet_o be_v it_o of_o as_o absolute_a necessity_n while_o the_o church_n be_v disperse_v in_o diverse_a place_n of_o the_o world_n as_o that_o there_o be_v one_o flock_n and_o one_o shepherd_n over_o all_o jesus_n christ_n and_o yet_o he_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o challenge_v we_o pag._n 298._o let_v the_o text_n be_v name_v where_o christ_n do_v institute_v many_o parish_n whereas_o he_o himself_o pag._n 294._o quote_v tit._n 1._o &_o act._n 14._o which_o place_n prove_v that_o christ_n do_v institute_v many_o parish_n except_o he_o will_v say_v the_o apostle_n do_v it_o without_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n which_o he_o confess_v they_o do_v not_o without_o the_o special_a inspiration_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n or_o else_o will_v say_v that_o the_o inspiration_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o ordinance_n of_o many_o parish_n differ_v from_o the_o institution_n of_o christ._n but_o he_o that_o wrangle_v thus_o impudent_o and_o unreasonable_o against_o the_o plain_a institution_n of_o many_o parish_n by_o christ_n bring_v a_o plain_a text_n where_o it_o be_v say_v feed_v i_o sheep_n to_o one_o pastor_n have_v this_o man_n any_o forehead_n think_v you_o that_o call_v this_o a_o plain_a text_n to_o prove_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v one_o shepherd_n upon_o earth_n over_o all_o the_o flock_n because_o christ_n upon_o special_a occasion_n exhort_v one_o man_n to_o feed_v his_o flock_n be_v all_o thing_n that_o be_v speak_v to_o he_o singular_a unto_o he_o christ_n say_v to_o he_o and_o to_o none_o other_o of_o the_o apostle_n come_v after_o i_o satan_n thou_o be_v a_o offence_n to_o i_o for_o thou_o savere_v not_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v of_o god_n but_o of_o man_n christ_n say_v to_o peter_n and_o to_o none_o other_o put_v up_o thy_o sword_n into_o thy_o scabbard_n christ_n say_v to_o peter_n and_o to_o none_o other_o thou_o will_v deny_v i_o thrice_o o_o paint_a rock_n of_o the_o popish_a church_n that_o have_v no_o better_a ground_n than_o this_o say_n feed_v my_o sheep_n when_o he_o that_o challenge_v authority_n hereby_o of_o all_o other_o feed_v least_o and_o poyson_v most_o but_o let_v we_o return_v and_o see_v what_o authority_n of_o old_a father_n he_o have_v to_o prove_v one_o pastoral_a pre-eminence_n over_o all_o the_o church_n cyprian_n lib._n 1._o ep._n 8._o deus_fw-la unus_fw-la est_fw-la &_o christus_fw-la unus_fw-la &_o una_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la &_o cathedra_fw-la una_fw-la super_fw-la petram_fw-la domini_fw-la voce_fw-la fundata_fw-la there_o be_v one_o god_n and_o one_o christ_n and_o one_o church_n and_o one_o chair_n found_v upon_o peter_n by_o our_o lord_n voice_n hear_v i_o say_v first_o of_o all_o that_o he_o do_v falsify_v saint_n cyprian_n word_n turn_v pegram_n into_o petrum_fw-la so_o that_o his_o say_n be_v there_o be_v one_o chair_n by_o our_o lord_n voice_n found_v on_o the_o rock_n an_o other_o altar_n or_o a_o new_a priesthood_n can_v not_o be_v appoint_v beside_o one_o altar_n and_o one_o priesthood_n whosoever_o gather_v elsewhere_o scatter_v abroad_o etc._n etc._n but_o if_o the_o word_n be_v petrum_fw-la and_o not_o petram_fw-la yet_o the_o whole_a discourse_n of_o that_o epistle_n show_v that_o cyptian_a mean_v by_o these_o word_n to_o set_v forth_o not_o the_o past_a oral_a pre-eminence_n of_o one_o man_n over_o the_o whole_a church_n but_o one_o
bishop_n in_o every_o diocese_n for_o he_o write_v against_o five_o elder_n or_o priest_n which_o have_v choose_v one_o felicissimus_n a_o schismatic_n to_o be_v bishop_n in_o carthage_n against_o he_o but_o what_o other_o malicious_a ignorance_n or_o shameless_a impudence_n be_v this_o that_o he_o pervert_v the_o say_n of_o christ_n of_o himself_o to_o the_o pope_n there_o shall_v be_v one_o sheepfold_a &_o one_o shepherd_n joan._n 10_o yet_o see_v his_o reason_n a_o flock_n of_o sheep_n be_v one_o by_o force_n of_o one_o pastor_n therefore_o if_o the_o pastor_n on_o earth_n be_v not_o one_o the_o flock_n be_v not_o one_o on_o earth_n if_o this_o argument_n be_v good_a how_o be_v the_o flock_n one_o upon_o earth_n when_o there_o be_v no_o pope_n for_o the_o see_v have_v be_v void_a diverse_a time_n many_o day_n many_o month_n &_o sometime_o many_o year_n how_o be_v the_o flock_n one_o when_o there_o be_v two_o or_o three_o pope_n at_o once_o and_o that_o so_o often_o and_o so_o long_o together_o therefore_o the_o flock_n on_o earth_n be_v one_o by_o that_o one_o only_a shepherd_n jesus_n christ_n who_o divine_a voice_n all_o the_o sheep_n hear_v though_o in_o his_o humanity_n he_o be_v ascend_v into_o heaven_n and_o not_o by_o any_o one_o mortal_a man_n to_o who_o they_o can_v not_o be_v gather_v neither_o be_v so_o far_o abroad_o disperse_v can_v hear_v his_o voice_n and_o the_o whole_a order_n of_o the_o church_n on_o earth_n tend_v to_o a_o unity_n in_o christ_n &_o not_o in_o one_o man_n whatsoever_o as_o one_o general_a pastor_n for_o if_o that_o one_o shall_v be_v a_o heretic_n and_o all_o the_o church_n tend_v to_o unity_n in_o he_o the_o whole_a church_n shall_v be_v wrap_v in_o heresy_n with_o he_o that_o diverse_a pope_n have_v be_v heretic_n as_o libeâ—ius_n anastasiâ—s_fw-la vigilâ—us_fw-la honorius_n john_n the_o 23._o in_o know_a condemn_a heresy_n it_o be_v too_o manifest_a by_o record_n of_o antiquity_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v deny_v wherefore_o christ_n institute_v no_o such_o ordinary_a authority_n to_o be_v limit_v in_o one_o succession_n that_o it_o shall_v have_v pre-eminence_n &_o imisdiction_n over_o all_o the_o church_n see_v unity_n be_v best_a maintain_v in_o doctrine_n by_o his_o word_n in_o government_n by_o the_o discipline_n by_o he_o appoint_v and_o unity_n in_o truth_n can_v not_o be_v have_v at_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o man_n which_o be_v a_o liar_n &_o experience_n show_v that_o the_o jurisdiction_n which_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v claim_v have_v be_v occasion_n of_o most_o and_o great_a schism_n and_o dissension_n that_o have_v be_v in_o particular_a church_n when_o no_o man_n will_v obey_v his_o ordinary_a pastor_n and_o bishop_n without_o the_o appeal_n to_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n beside_o so_o many_o schism_n as_o have_v be_v in_o the_o same_o see_v which_o have_v set_v all_o the_o christian_a world_n together_o by_o the_o care_n while_o they_o be_v divide_v in_o faction_n some_o hold_v with_o one_o pope_n and_o some_o with_o a_o other_o and_o some_o with_o the_o three_o and_o some_o with_o none_o of_o they_o all_o the_o 15._o chapter_n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v that_o one_o ordinary_a pastor_n who_o saunder_n succeed_v in_o s._n peter_n chair_n and_o be_v above_o all_o bishop_n according_a to_o the_o meaning_n of_o god_n word_n why_o s._n peter_n die_v at_o rome_n s._n augustine_n mind_n touch_v the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n the_o first_o reason_n be_v that_o although_o peter_n at_o the_o first_o fulke_n be_v rather_o high_a bishop_n of_o the_o circumcision_n they_o of_o the_o gentile_n yet_o because_o he_o do_v at_o length_n settle_v himself_o at_o rome_n by_o god_n appointment_n and_o leave_v a_o successor_n there_o he_o say_v he_o may_v well_o affirm_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n primacy_n be_v warrant_v by_o god_n word_n a_o strange_a kind_n of_o warantise_n for_o to_o omit_v that_o the_o primacy_n over_o the_o gentile_n by_o god_n word_n be_v give_v to_o another_o namely_o to_o paul_n from_o who_o he_o can_v never_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v take_v afterward_o where_o have_v he_o any_o word_n of_o god_n to_o prove_v that_o by_o his_o appointment_n peter_n settle_v himself_o at_o rome_n and_o appoint_v there_o a_o successor_n he_o quote_v irenaeus_n lib._n 3._o cap._n 3._o who_o report_v that_o linus_n the_o first_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v ordain_v not_o by_o peter_n only_o but_o by_o peter_n &_o paul_n the_o apostle_n who_o found_v the_o church_n there_o even_o as_o polycarpus_n by_o the_o apostle_n in_o asia_n be_v make_v bishop_n in_o smyrna_n which_o church_n with_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n found_v by_o paul_n and_o continue_v by_o john_n the_o apostle_n he_o cit_v as_o witness_n alike_o with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n of_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n against_o valentinus_n and_o martion_n which_o be_v void_a of_o scripture_n brag_v of_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n but_o of_o peter_n primacy_n or_o his_o successor_n over_o all_o bishop_n irenaeus_n say_v not_o a_o word_n no_o more_o do_v tertullian_n who_o likewise_o he_o quote_v the_o praescrip_n but_o even_o as_o ireneus_fw-la will_v have_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n against_o those_o heretic_n that_o boast_v of_o it_o to_o be_v try_v by_o the_o confession_n of_o those_o church_n that_o be_v found_v by_o the_o apostle_n his_o second_o reason_n be_v upon_o a_o false_a supposition_n that_o he_o have_v already_o prove_v peter_n alone_o to_o be_v the_o rock_n to_o have_v chief_a authority_n in_o feed_v &c._n &c._n all_o which_o thing_n be_v untrue_a that_o peter_n come_v to_o rome_n he_o be_v not_o content_a that_o it_o be_v testify_v by_o all_o ancient_a ecclesiastical_a writer_n but_o he_o say_v it_o be_v witness_v by_o the_o express_a word_n of_o god_n 1._o pet._n 5._o the_o church_n which_o be_v gather_v together_o in_o babylon_n salute_v you_o although_o the_o history_n of_o peter_n come_v to_o rome_n and_o sit_v there_o 25._o year_n testify_v by_o so_o many_o writer_n be_v prove_v false_a in_o many_o circumstance_n by_o the_o plain_a word_n of_o god_n yet_o i_o be_o content_a to_o admit_v that_o he_o come_v thither_o toward_o the_o late_a end_n of_o ne_n roe_n reign_n but_o that_o in_o his_o epistle_n he_o send_v salutation_n from_o rome_n i_o can_v not_o admit_v see_v that_o in_o such_o manner_n of_o salutation_n man_n use_v not_o to_o write_v allegorical_o albeit_o that_o in_o the_o revelation_n of_o saint_n john_n rome_n the_o sea_n of_o antichrist_n be_v mystical_o call_v babylon_n but_o babylon_n from_o whence_o s._n peter_n do_v write_v be_v more_o probable_o to_o be_v take_v for_o a_o city_n of_o that_o name_n in_o egypt_n where_o mark_n be_v with_o he_o who_o the_o consent_n of_o antiquity_n affirm_v to_o have_v be_v bishop_n of_o alexandria_n a_o city_n of_o egypt_n also_o who_o can_v not_o have_v be_v with_o he_o at_o rome_n see_v it_o be_v manifest_a by_o the_o first_o and_o second_o of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o galathian_o and_o by_o diverse_a of_o saint_n paul_n epistle_n that_o if_o ever_o peter_n be_v at_o rome_n it_o be_v but_o a_o short_a time_n in_o the_o late_a end_n of_o nero_n his_o empire_n whereas_o mark_v dye_v in_o the_o eight_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n before_o peter_n can_v be_v at_o rome_n for_o in_o the_o ten_o year_n paul_n be_v bring_v prisoner_n to_o rome_n saint_n luke_n accompany_v he_o who_o will_v not_o have_v omit_v to_o show_v that_o peter_n be_v there_o to_o have_v meet_v he_o as_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o brethren_n do_v if_o he_o have_v then_o be_v at_o rome_n again_o paul_n in_o so_o many_o epistle_n as_o he_o write_v from_o rome_n send_v salutation_n from_o mean_a personage_n will_v not_o have_v omit_v mention_n of_o peter_n if_o he_o have_v be_v there_o saint_n luke_n then_o affirm_v that_o he_o tarry_v two_o year_n in_o prison_n at_o rome_n which_o must_v be_v until_o the_o twelve_o year_n of_o nero_n it_o follow_v that_o if_o peter_n come_v he_o come_v very_o late_o to_o rome_n within_o two_o year_n before_o his_o death_n at_o which_o time_n it_o be_v not_o possible_a that_o mark_v which_o be_v dead_a four_o year_n before_o can_v be_v at_o rome_n with_o he_o wherefore_o babylon_n in_o that_o text_n can_v not_o be_v take_v for_o rome_n another_o reason_n of_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n he_o make_v that_o peter_n not_o only_o come_v thither_o but_o also_o die_v there_o a_o simple_a reason_n why_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n shall_v have_v that_o prerogative_n because_o she_o murder_v y_o e_o apostles_n rather_o may_v jerusalem_fw-la claim_n it_o in_o which_o christ_n the_o head_n of_o all_o die_v after_o this_o he_o tell_v the_o fable_n
person_n as_o go_v over_o sea_n &_o carry_v false_a tale_n ut_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la catholicae_fw-la matricem_fw-la &_o radiâ—em_fw-la agnoscerent_fw-la &_o tenerent_fw-la that_o they_o will_v acknowledge_v &_o hold_v the_o mother_n and_o root_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n by_o which_o word_n they_o dissuade_v they_o from_o ioygninge_v with_o schismatics_n who_o be_v condemn_v in_o one_o church_n will_v gad_n up_o and_o down_o for_o absolution_n in_o a_o other_o the_o 7._o do_v not_o s._n cyp._n confess_v cornelius_n to_o have_v receive_v the_o appellation_n of_o rasilides_n lawful_o out_o of_o spaineâ—_n li._n 1_o ep._n 4_o there_o be_v no_o word_n of_o any_o such_o confession_n or_o appellation_n in_o that_o epistle_n but_o rather_o if_o you_o suppose_v a_o appellation_n &_o a_o restitution_n by_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n cyprian_n &_o 36._o bishop_n with_o he_o determine_v the_o same_o restitution_n to_o be_v void_a &_o of_o none_o effect_v neque_fw-la rescindere_fw-la ordinationem_fw-la iâ—re_fw-la perfectam_fw-la potest_fw-la quod_fw-la basilides_n post_fw-la crimina_fw-la sva_fw-la detecta_fw-la &_o conscientiam_fw-la propria_fw-la confession_n nudatam_fw-la romam_fw-la pergen_n stephanum_n collegam_fw-la nostrum_fw-la long_o positum_fw-la &_o gestae_fw-la rei_fw-la ac_fw-la veritatis_fw-la ignarum_fw-la fefellit_fw-la ut_fw-la ambiret_fw-la reponi_fw-la se_fw-la miustè_fw-fr in_fw-la episcopatum_fw-la de_fw-la quo_fw-la fucrat_fw-mi iustè_fw-la depositus_fw-la haec_fw-la eo_fw-la pertinent_a ut_fw-la basilidis_fw-la non_fw-la tam_fw-la abolita_fw-la sint_fw-la quam_fw-la cumulata_fw-la delicta_fw-la ut_fw-la ad_fw-la superiora_fw-la peccata_fw-la eius_fw-la etiam_fw-la fallaciae_fw-la &_o circumuentionis_fw-la crimen_fw-la accesseris_fw-la neque_fw-la enim_fw-la tam_fw-la culpandus_fw-la est_fw-la ille_fw-la cvi_fw-la negligenter_n obreptum_fw-la quam_fw-la hic_fw-la execrandus_fw-la qui_fw-la fraudulenter_n obrepsit_fw-la obrepere_fw-la auten_v hominibus_fw-la basilides_n potuit_fw-la deo_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la cum_fw-la scriptâ—_n sit_v deus_fw-la non_fw-la irridetur_fw-la neither_o can_v it_o make_v frustrate_v the_o ordination_n lawful_o make_v y_o basilides_n after_o his_o crime_n be_v detect_v &_o his_o conscience_n open_v by_o his_o own_o confession_n go_v to_o rome_n have_v deceive_v our_o fellow_n bishop_n stephan_n be_v far_o of_o &_o ignorant_a of_o â—_o matter_n &_o of_o â—_o truth_n â—_o he_o may_v ambitious_o seek_v to_o be_v uniustlye_o restore_v into_o his_o bishopric_n from_o which_o he_o be_v just_o depose_v these_o thing_n tend_v to_o this_o end_n that_o the_o offence_n of_o basilides_n be_v not_o so_o much_o abolish_v as_o increase_v so_o that_o to_o his_o former_a sin_n the_o crime_n of_o deceifulnesse_n and_o circumuention_n be_v add_v for_o neither_o be_v he_o so_o much_o to_o be_v blame_v who_o be_v negligent_o deceive_v as_o he_o be_v to_o be_v abhor_v which_o do_v crafty_o deceive_v he_o but_o if_o basilides_n can_v deceive_v man_n he_o can_v not_o deceive_v god_n see_v it_o be_v write_v god_n be_v not_o mock_v here_o be_v no_o lawful_a appellation_n speak_v of_o but_o the_o bishope_n of_o rome_n sentence_n pronounce_v void_a and_o he_o blame_v for_o his_o negligence_n and_o rashness_n to_o meddle_v with_o matter_n whereof_o he_o can_v have_v no_o knowledge_n by_o mean_n of_o distance_n of_o place_n but_o if_o m._n san._n reply_n that_o he_o be_v not_o reprove_v for_o take_v such_o appellation_n he_o must_v hear_v what_o cyprian_n say_v of_o such_o appellation_n which_o begin_v to_o be_v use_v in_o his_o day_n unto_o cornelius_n b._n of_o rome_n immediate_o after_o the_o word_n cite_v by_o he_o lib._n 1_o epi._n 3._o of_o those_o schismatics_n that_o be_v so_o bold_a as_o to_o sail_v to_o rome_n and_o carry_v letter_n as_o above_o quae_fw-la autem_fw-la causa_fw-la veniendi_fw-la &_o pseudoepiscopum_fw-la contra_fw-la episcopos_fw-la factum_fw-la nunciandi_fw-la aut_fw-la enim_fw-la placet_fw-la illis_fw-la quod_fw-la fecerunt_fw-la &_o in_fw-la svo_fw-la scelere_fw-la perseverant_fw-la aut_fw-la si_fw-la displicet_fw-la &_o recedunt_fw-la sciunt_fw-la quo_fw-la revertantur_fw-la nam_fw-la cum_fw-la statutum_fw-la sit_fw-la omnibus_fw-la nobis_fw-la &_o aequum_fw-la sit_fw-la pariter_fw-la &_o iustum_fw-la ut_fw-la uniusâ—uiusque_fw-la causa_fw-la illic_fw-la audiatur_fw-la ubi_fw-la est_fw-la crimen_fw-la admissum_fw-la &_o singulis_fw-la pastoribus_fw-la portio_fw-la gregis_fw-la sit_fw-la ascripta_fw-la quam_fw-la regat_fw-la unusquisque_fw-la &_o gubernet_fw-la rationem_fw-la svi_fw-la actus_fw-la domino_fw-la redditurus_fw-la oportet_fw-la utique_fw-la eos_fw-la quibus_fw-la presumus_fw-la non_fw-la circumcâ—rsare_fw-la nec_fw-la episcoporum_fw-la concordiam_fw-la coherentem_fw-la sva_fw-la subdola_fw-la &_o fallaci_fw-la â—emeritate_fw-la collidere_fw-la sed_fw-la agere_fw-la illic_fw-la causam_fw-la svam_fw-la ubi_fw-la &_o accusatores_fw-la habere_fw-la &_o testes_fw-la svi_fw-la criminis_fw-la possint_fw-la nisi_fw-la paucit_fw-la desperatis_fw-la &_o perditis_fw-la minor_fw-la videtur_fw-la esse_fw-la auctoritas_fw-la episcoporum_fw-la in_o africa_n constitutorum_fw-la qui_fw-la iam_fw-la de_fw-fr illis_fw-la iudicaverunt_fw-la &_o eorum_fw-la conscientiam_fw-la multis_fw-la delictorum_fw-la laqueis_fw-la vinctan_fw-mi iudicij_fw-la svi_fw-la nuper_fw-la gravitate_fw-la damnarunt_fw-la but_o what_o cause_n have_v they_o to_o come_v and_o to_o report_v that_o a_o false_a bishop_n be_v make_v against_o the_o bishop_n for_o either_o that_o which_o they_o have_v do_v please_v they_o &_o they_o continue_v in_o their_o wickedness_n or_o if_o it_o displease_v they_o and_o they_o go_v back_o from_o it_o they_o know_v whether_o they_o shall_v return_v for_o whereas_o it_o be_v decree_v of_o we_o all_o &_o be_v also_o meet_a and_o right_a that_o every_o man_n cause_n shall_v be_v hard_o there_o where_o the_o crime_n be_v commit_v and_o a_o portion_n of_o the_o flock_n be_v committo_fw-la every_o pastor_n which_o every_o one_o ought_v to_o rule_v and_o govern_v as_o he_o that_o shall_v yield_v a_o account_n of_o his_o do_n to_o the_o lord_n very_o it_o behove_v they_o over_o who_o we_o have_v rule_v not_o to_o run_v about_o neither_o by_o their_o crafty_a &_o deceitful_a rashness_n to_o crase_n the_o concord_n of_o bishop_n agre_v together_o but_o there_o to_o plead_v their_o matter_n where_o they_o may_v have_v both_o accuser_n and_o witness_n of_o their_o crime_n except_o the_o authoryty_n of_o the_o bishop_n ordain_v in_o africa_n seem_v to_o a_o few_o desperate_a and_o wicked_a fellow_n to_o be_v less_o which_o have_v already_o judge_v of_o they_o and_o condemn_v their_o conscience_n bind_v with_o the_o weight_n of_o their_o judgement_n in_o many_o cord_n of_o their_o offence_n this_o place_n of_o cyprian_a declare_v not_o only_o that_o the_o byshopp_n of_o africa_n have_v decree_v against_o such_o appellation_n but_o also_o that_o they_o think_v their_o authority_n nothing_o inferior_a to_o the_o bishop_n of_o italy_n nor_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n himself_o the_o 8._o note_n out_o of_o cyprian_a be_v that_o he_o require_v stephanus_n the_o pope_n to_o depose_v marcianus_n the_o bishop_n of_o arles_n in_o france_n which_o to_o thou_o in_o a_o other_o province_n be_v a_o sign_n that_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n be_v above_o other_o bishop_n if_o it_o be_v true_a that_o m._n saunder_n show_v it_o may_v prove_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v a_o primate_n or_o metropolitan_a it_o can_v not_o prove_v he_o to_o be_v a_o bishop_n over_o all_o the_o world_n but_o it_o be_v utter_o false_a that_o he_o say_v cyprian_n require_v the_o pope_n stephan_n to_o depose_v he_o for_o he_o be_v depose_v by_o the_o judgement_n of_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o west_n church_n ab_fw-la uâ—iversis_fw-la sacerdotibus_fw-la iudicatus_fw-la condemn_v of_o all_o the_o priest_n only_o he_o exhort_v stephan_n of_o rome_n which_o be_v negligent_a in_o this_o behalf_n to_o join_v with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o byshoppe_n of_o france_n in_o order_v of_o another_o byshopp_n in_o his_o stead_n who_o long_o since_o have_v be_v excommunicate_v and_o depose_v from_o his_o place_n for_o take_v part_n with_o novatiane_n the_o heretic_n and_o lest_o you_o shall_v think_v the_o whole_a mâ—tter_n to_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n these_o be_v be_v word_n in_o the_o same_o epistle_n li_z 3._o ep._n 13._o id_fw-la circo_fw-la enim_fw-la frater_fw-la charissime_fw-la copiosum_fw-la corpus_fw-la est_fw-la sacerdotum_fw-la concordiae_fw-la mutuae_fw-la glutine_fw-la atque_fw-la unitatis_fw-la vinculo_fw-la copulatum_fw-la ut_fw-la si_fw-la quis_fw-la ex_fw-la collegio_fw-la nostro_fw-la haeresâ—m_fw-la facere_fw-la &_o gregem_fw-la christi_fw-la lacerare_fw-la &_o vastare_fw-la tentaverit_fw-la subveniant_fw-la caeteri_fw-la &_o quasi_fw-la pastor_n utiles_fw-la &_o misericordes_fw-la oves_fw-la dominicas_fw-la in_o gregem_fw-la colâ—igant_fw-la for_o therefore_o most_o well-beloved_a brother_n the_o body_n or_o fellowship_n of_o priest_n be_v plentiful_a be_v couple_v together_o by_o the_o glue_n of_o mutual_a concord_n and_o the_o band_n of_o amity_n so_o that_o if_o any_o of_o our_o company_n shall_v assay_v to_o make_v a_o heresy_n or_o to_o rend_v or_o waste_v the_o flock_n of_o christ_n the_o rest_n shall_v give_v aid_n and_o as_o profitable_a and_o merciful_a shepherd_n
his_o time_n of_o who_o he_o say_v qui_fw-la noster_fw-la est_fw-la socius_fw-la which_o be_v our_o fellow_n in_o this_o sentence_n optatus_n labour_v to_o prove_v against_o the_o donatist_n which_o be_v schismatics_n that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o catholic_a church_n from_o which_o they_o be_v depart_v he_o use_v the_o argument_n of_o unity_n commend_v in_o peter_n chair_n who_o he_o call_v head_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o respect_n of_o unity_n &_o not_o of_o authority_n which_o appear_v by_o this_o that_o in_o the_o end_n he_o account_v syricius_n bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o peter_n successor_n not_o head_n of_o all_o church_n nor_o universal_a bishop_n of_o all_o bishop_n but_o socius_fw-la noster_fw-la our_o fellow_n or_o companion_n as_o one_o consent_v with_o he_o in_o the_o unity_n of_o that_o church_n which_o be_v first_o plant_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o not_o as_o a_o general_a governor_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n of_o christ_n wherefore_o although_o optatus_n do_v more_o they_o be_v necessary_a urge_v this_o argument_n of_o the_o unity_n of_o peter_n chair_n yet_o his_o meanine_n be_v not_o to_o set_v forth_o a_o unrepr_fw-la ovable_a authority_n thereof_o such_o as_o the_o pope_n now_o challenge_v but_o only_o to_o make_v it_o tbe_n beginning_n of_o unity_n at_o length_n he_o come_v to_o s._n hierome_n in_o a_o epistle_n to_o damasus_n out_o of_o which_o he_o gather_v diverse_a sentence_n mâ—hi_n cathedram_fw-la etc._n etc._n i_o think_v it_o best_a to_o ask_v council_n of_o the_o chair_n of_o peter_n &_o of_o the_o say_v praise_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o apostle_n i_o speak_v with_o the_o successor_n of_o a_o fisher_n and_o with_o a_o difciple_n of_o the_o cross_n i_o follow_v none_o first_o but_o christ_n be_o join_v in_o communion_n with_o thy_o blessedness_n that_o be_v with_o the_o chair_n of_o peter_n upon_o that_o rock_n i_o know_v the_o church_n to_o be_v build_v whosoever_o shall_v eat_v the_o lamb_n out_o of_o this_o house_n he_o be_v unholy_a if_o any_o man_n lâ—e_z out_o of_o the_o ark_n of_o noah_n during_o the_o time_n of_o the_o flood_n he_o shall_v perish_v i_o know_v not_o vâ—atis_o i_o despise_v melitius_fw-la i_o have_v no_o acquaintance_n with_o paulinus_n whosoever_o do_v not_o gather_v with_o thou_o he_o do_v scatter_v abroad_o that_o be_v he_o that_o be_v not_o of_o christ_n be_v of_o antichriste_n the_o conclusion_n open_v all_o the_o matter_n as_o long_o as_o damasus_n bishop_n of_o rome_n gather_v with_o christ_n that_o be_v mayntame_v true_a doctrine_n hierome_n will_v gather_v with_o he_o who_o profess_v before_o that_o he_o will_v follow_v none_o as_o first_o but_o christ_n for_o he_o will_v not_o have_v gather_v with_o liberius_n bishop_n of_o rome_n who_o he_o confess_v to_o have_v subscrybed_n to_o the_o arian_n that_o be_v hereuke_n in_o catal._n script_n ecclesi_fw-la what_o mockery_n be_v it_o then_o to_o draw_v the_o commendation_n of_o a_o good_a catholic_a bishop_n maintain_v true_a doctrine_n to_o every_o bishop_n sit_v in_o that_o seat_n agree_v neither_o in_o doctrine_n nor_o manner_n with_o that_o christian_a predecessor_n augustine_n must_v succeed_v hierome_n who_o in_o his_o 166._o epistle_n give_v we_o this_o rule_n caelestis_fw-la magister_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o heavenly_a master_n make_v the_o people_n secure_a concern_v evil_a overseer_n lest_o for_o their_o sake_n the_o chair_n of_o healthful_a doctrine_n shall_v be_v sorsaken_v in_o which_o chair_n evil_a man_n be_v ever_o constrain_v to_o say_v good_a thing_n for_o the_o thing_n which_o they_o speak_v be_v not_o their_o own_o but_o they_o be_v the_o thing_n of_o god_n here_o say_v master_n saunder_n we_o have_v a_o chair_n of_o healthful_a doctrine_n and_o that_o be_v afterward_o call_v the_o chair_n of_o unity_n therefore_o it_o be_v not_o the_o chair_n of_o every_o bishop_n which_o be_v many_o and_o of_o which_o many_o have_v be_v heretic_n but_o the_o only_a chair_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n in_o which_o chair_n the_o pope_n be_v he_o never_o so_o evil_a be_v constrain_v to_o say_v good_a thing_n and_o can_v err_v but_o see_v i_o have_v often_o prove_v that_o many_o bishop_n sit_v in_o that_o chair_n of_o rome_n have_v speak_v evil_a thing_n and_o be_v filthy_a heretic_n it_o follow_v that_o this_o be_v not_o a_o wooden_a chair_n that_o augustine_n speak_v of_o but_o the_o chair_n of_o true_a doctrine_n such_o as_o the_o chair_n of_o moses_n be_v in_o which_o not_o only_o aaron_n and_o his_o successor_n but_o even_o the_o scrybe_n and_o pharisee_n do_v sit_v have_v the_o authority_n of_o moses_n while_o they_o utter_v nothing_o but_o that_o which_o god_n deliver_v by_o moses_n but_o when_o they_o preach_v false_a doctrine_n they_o do_v not_o sit_v in_o the_o chair_n of_o moses_n but_o in_o the_o chair_n of_o pestilence_n as_o the_o pope_n &_o all_o other_o heretic_n do_v he_o talk_v much_o of_o unity_n in_o s_n peter_n in_o his_o chair_n seaâ—e_n and_o succession_n as_o though_o any_o of_o these_o be_v worth_a a_o straw_n without_o unity_n in_o s._n peter_n doctrine_n which_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ._n but_o saint_n augustine_n contr_n epist_n fundament_n confess_v that_o the_o succession_n of_o priest_n from_o saint_n peter_n unto_o this_o present_a time_n stay_v he_o in_o the_o catholic_a church_n it_o be_v true_a he_o confess_v that_o this_o succession_n among_o many_o thing_n be_v one_o that_o stay_v he_o and_o yet_o he_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o manifest_a truth_n praeponenda_fw-la est_fw-la omnibus_fw-la illis_fw-la rebus_fw-la quibus_fw-la in_o catholica_fw-la teneâ—r_fw-la be_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o all_o thing_n by_o which_o i_o be_o stay_v in_o the_o catholic_a church_n namely_o before_o antiquity_n consent_n of_o nation_n miracle_n succession_n of_o bishop_n and_o the_o name_n of_o catholic_n likewise_o rehearse_v the_o same_o thing_n in_o a_o manner_n against_o the_o donatist_n which_o master_n saunder_n have_v not_o omit_v epist._n 165._o he_o say_v quamuis_fw-la non_fw-la tam_fw-la de_fw-fr istis_fw-la documentis_fw-la presumanus_fw-la quam_fw-la de_fw-la scripture_n sanctis_fw-la although_o we_o presume_v not_o so_o much_o of_o these_o document_n as_o of_o the_o holy_a spripture_n wherefore_o as_o the_o argument_n of_o sucession_n be_v well_o use_v against_o heretic_n so_o long_o as_o there_o be_v succession_n of_o doctrine_n with_o succession_n of_o person_n so_o now_o to_o allege_v the_o only_a succession_n of_o person_n where_o the_o doctrine_n be_v clean_o change_v be_v as_o foolish_a &_o ridiculous_a as_o by_o show_v of_o empty_a dish_n to_o prove_v abundance_n of_o victual_n or_o show_v vessel_n full_a of_o filthy_a water_n to_o prove_v that_o they_o be_v full_a of_o good_a wine_n because_o meat_n of_o old_a time_n have_v be_v serve_v in_o such_o dish_n and_o wine_n preserve_v in_o such_o vessel_n but_o if_o the_o authority_n of_o one_o man_n as_o saint_n augustine_n be_v seem_v little_a m._n san._n bring_v the_o two_o counsel_n gatheredin_fw-fr africa_n &_o numidia_n against_o the_o pelagian_n which_o send_v their_o decree_n to_o the_o sea_n of_o rome_n that_o the_o authori-of_a the_o apostolic_a sea_n may_v be_v give_v to_o they_o epi._n 19_o if_o they_o require_v the_o b._n of_o rome_n to_o agree_v with_o they_o in_o the_o truth_n what_o pretogâ—tive_a of_o supremacy_n do_v they_o grant_v unto_o he_o nay_o rather_o they_o do_v pâ—iuâ—ly_o reprehend_v he_o that_o he_o have_v so_o long_o suffer_v the_o pelagian_n poison_n to_o be_v spread_v under_o his_o nose_n in_o europe_n and_o the_o doctrive_v neither_o call_v to_o examination_n nor_o confute_v yea_o rather_o seem_v to_o consent_v to_o the_o den_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o east_n that_o pelagius_n be_v just_o absolve_v but_o pope_n innocentius_n himself_o praise_v they_o ep_v 91._o that_o they_o have_v keep_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o old_a tradition_n in_o refer_v the_o matter_n to_o his_o sea_n and_o say_v that_o the_o sather_n not_o by_o human_a but_o by_o divine_a sentence_n have_v decree_v that_o what_o soever_o be_v do_v in_o the_o province_n a_o far_o of_o they_o shall_v not_o account_v it_o before_o to_o be_v end_v except_o it_o come_v to_o the_o knhwledge_n of_o this_o sea_n where_o whatsoever_o have_v be_v just_o pronounce_v shall_v be_v coufirm_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o this_o sea_n and_o those_o other_o church_n shall_v take_v it_o as_o it_o be_v water_n which_o shall_v flow_v from_o their_o own_o native_a fountain_n we_o know_v the_o ambitious_a ep._n of_o innocentius_n if_o it_o be_v not_o counterfeit_v because_o many_o patch_n thereof_o be_v find_v in_o other_o decretal_a epistle_n but_o we_o deny_v that_o y_o e_o authority_n which_o he_o pretend_v be_v acknowledge_v by_o these_o two_o counsel_n yes_o say_v m._n s._n the_o father_n of_o the_o milevitan_a council_n say_v
time_n as_o many_o thousand_o alive_a can_v disprove_v he_o for_o any_o affection_n to_o that_o heresy_n whereto_o the_o baptism_n of_o constantine_n pertain_v nothing_o in_o the_o world_n as_o for_o the_o stone_n and_o pillar_n of_o marble_n in_o which_o any_o such_o matter_n be_v grave_v bear_v the_o name_n of_o his_o baptistry_n except_o master_n saunder_n can_v prove_v that_o they_o be_v set_v uppe_o in_o his_o time_n be_v simple_a witness_n against_o the_o history_n of_o eusebius_n which_o live_v in_o his_o tyme._n nether_a the_o forge_a pontifical_a of_o damasus_n nor_o the_o writing_n of_o beda_n ado_n marianus_n gregorius_n turenensis_fw-la zonarus_n nicephorus_n late_a writer_n follow_v the_o fable_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n be_v of_o any_o credit_n in_o respect_n of_o eusebius_n and_o the_o elder_a writer_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a story_n that_o agree_v with_o eusebius_n that_o he_o be_v not_o baptize_v many_o year_n after_o sylvester_n be_v dead_a and_o concern_v the_o donation_n of_o constantine_n it_o be_v too_o absurd_a for_o any_o wise_a man_n to_o defend_v which_o have_v be_v so_o long_o before_o disprove_v by_o laurentius_n valla_n no_o enemy_n of_o the_o romish_a religion_n although_o a_o discoverer_n of_o that_o fable_n again_o his_o forsake_v of_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n and_o build_v of_o constantinople_n be_v as_o great_a a_o fable_n for_o although_o he_o bewtify_v byzantium_n and_o make_v it_o a_o imperial_a city_n as_o place_v convenient_o to_o keep_v the_o oriental_a empire_n yet_o he_o forsake_v not_o rome_n but_o still_o retain_v it_o as_o the_o chief_a see_v of_o his_o empire_n so_o do_v the_o emperor_n that_o follow_v he_o until_o after_o it_o be_v waste_v by_o the_o barbarous_a nation_n they_o make_v less_o account_n of_o it_o and_o therefore_o although_o constans_n the_o nephew_n of_o heraclius_n can_v not_o convenient_o remove_v thither_o yet_o he_o remove_v from_o thence_o what_o he_o think_v good_a by_o which_o it_o appear_v he_o have_v authority_n in_o the_o city_n by_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n and_o not_o by_o chance_n as_o m._n saunder_n dream_v that_o he_o be_v prohibit_v by_o god_n providence_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n or_o else_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v govern_v by_o chance_n but_o leave_v constantinus_n the_o father_n we_o must_v come_v to_o constantius_n his_o son_n which_o be_v a_o arrian_n of_o who_o athanasius_n complain_v that_o he_o have_v no_o reverence_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n ep._n ad_fw-la solit._n vit_fw-fr again_o nether_a consider_v that_o it_o be_v a_o apostolic_a see_v nor_o that_o rome_n be_v the_o mother_n city_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n there_o be_v other_o apostolikes_n see_v beside_o rome_n and_o the_o christian_a world_n be_v large_a than_o the_o roman_a empire_n therefore_o this_o make_v nothing_o for_o the_o singular_a prerogative_n of_o that_o see_v but_o the_o noble_a emperor_n gratianus_n valentinianus_n &_o theodosius_n make_v a_o law_n lege_fw-la 1._o cod._n de_fw-fr sum_n trinit_a that_o all_o their_o people_n shall_v continue_v in_o that_o religion_n as_o the_o religion_n which_o be_v use_v from_o s._n peter_n unto_o this_o day_n do_v declare_v he_o to_o have_v deliver_v to_o the_o roman_n and_o which_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o bishop_n damasus_n do_v follow_v and_z peter_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n a_o man_n of_o apostolic_a holiness_n this_o law_n prove_v that_o the_o emperor_n have_v authority_n in_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n and_o that_o they_o join_v the_o patriarch_n of_o rome_n with_o the_o patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n not_o because_o he_o of_o alexandria_n agree_v with_o he_o of_o rome_n but_o because_o they_o both_o agree_v with_o peter_n and_z peter_n with_o christ._n from_o these_o emperor_n he_o come_v to_o bonifacius_n who_o write_v to_o the_o emperor_n honorius_n and_o humble_o desire_v his_o aid_n to_o appease_v the_o tumult_n of_o his_o church_n use_v these_o word_n ecclesiae_fw-la meae_fw-la cvi_fw-la deus_fw-la noster_fw-la meum_fw-la sacerdotium_fw-la vobisres_fw-la humanas_fw-la regentibus_fw-la deputavit_fw-la cura_fw-la constringit_fw-la ne_fw-la causis_fw-la eius_fw-la quamuis_fw-la adhuc_fw-la corporis_fw-la incommoditate_fw-la detinear_o propter_fw-la conuâ—ntus_fw-la qui_fw-la à _fw-la sacerdotibus_fw-la universis_fw-la &_o clâ—ricis_fw-la &_o christianae_n plebis_fw-la perturbationibus_fw-la agitantur_fw-la apud_fw-la aures_fw-la christianissimi_fw-la principis_fw-la desim_fw-la the_o care_n of_o my_o church_n to_o which_o our_o god_n have_v depute_v my_o priesthood_n while_o you_o govern_v the_o affair_n of_o man_n do_v bind_v i_o that_o although_o i_o be_o yet_o withhold_v by_o infirmity_n of_o body_n i_o shall_v not_o be_v want_v to_o the_o cause_n thereof_o in_o the_o hear_n of_o a_o most_o christian_n prince_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o meeting_n that_o be_v hold_v of_o all_o the_o priest_n and_o the_o clergy_n with_o the_o perturbation_n of_o the_o christian_a people_n these_o word_n show_v that_o the_o emperor_n be_v supreme_a governor_n in_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a for_o he_o write_v concern_v the_o election_n of_o the_o bishop_n to_o who_o the_o emperor_n answer_v make_v a_o law_n against_o the_o ambitious_a labour_v for_o succession_n that_o if_o two_o bishop_n shall_v be_v choose_v they_o shall_v be_v both_o banish_v out_o of_o the_o city_n con._n to._n 1._o &_o do_v 97._o i_o have_v set_v down_o the_o word_n at_o large_a to_o show_v the_o shameful_a salsification_n of_o m._n saunder_n who_o set_v they_o down_o absolute_o thus_o mihi_fw-la deus_fw-la noster_fw-la mew_v sacerdotium_fw-la vobis_fw-la res_fw-la humanas_fw-la regentibus_fw-la deputavit_fw-la our_o god_n have_v appoint_v my_o priesthood_n to_o i_o whereas_o you_o do_v govern_v worldly_a matter_n as_o though_o he_o have_v deny_v to_o the_o emperor_n all_o government_n in_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n when_o he_o fly_v to_o his_o authority_n in_o a_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a and_o do_v not_o only_o acknowledge_v he_o to_o be_v a_o conserver_n of_o civil_a peace_n as_o m._n saunder_n will_v have_v it_o to_o honorius_n he_o join_v galla_n placidia_n the_o empress_n in_o her_o epistle_n to_o theodosius_n set_v before_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n assirm_v that_o peter_n ordain_v the_o primacy_n of_o the_o bishoply_n office_n in_o the_o see_v apostolic_a thus_o write_v the_o empress_n or_o her_o secretary_n and_o so_o it_o be_v take_v in_o that_o time_n the_o like_a say_v valentinianus_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o theodosius_n his_o father_n that_o antiquity_n give_v the_o chiefâ—y_n of_o priestly_a power_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n and_o martianus_n with_o valentinian_n confess_v that_o the_o synod_n of_o chalcedon_n inquire_v of_o the_o faith_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o leo_n bishop_n of_o the_o everlasting_a city_n of_o rome_n add_v hereunto_o that_o the_o council_n itself_o confess_v act._n â—_o that_o leo_n be_v over_o they_o as_o the_o head_n over_o the_o member_n all_o these_o prove_v in_o deed_n a_o primacy_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n acknowledge_v in_o those_o day_n but_o not_o such_o a_o primacye_n as_o be_v now_o claim_v for_o the_o same_o council_n and_o emperor_n decree_v that_o the_o see_v of_o constantinople_n in_o the_o east_n shall_v have_v the_o same_o authority_n that_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n have_v in_o the_o west_n the_o title_n of_o senioritie_n only_o reserve_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n although_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n leo_n by_o letter_n and_o his_o legate_n in_o the_o council_n cry_v out_o against_o it_o as_o loud_o as_o they_o can_v cont._n shall_fw-mi act_n 16._o namely_o lucentius_n cry_v sedes_fw-la apostolica_fw-la &c_n &c_n the_o apostolic_a sea_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v abase_v in_o our_o presence_n etc._n etc._n but_o all_o the_o synod_n and_o the_o judge_n continue_v in_o their_o decree_n the_o say_n of_o justinian_n in_o cod_n de_fw-fr sum_n trinit_fw-la be_v examine_v and_o answer_v in_o the_o 69._o article_n of_o m._n sanders_n treatise_n which_o be_v the_o true_a church_n before_o his_o book_n of_o image_n as_o also_o the_o say_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o patara_n of_o eugenius_n bishop_n of_o carthage_n and_o gregory_n bishop_n of_o rome_n the_o report_n of_o the_o council_n of_o sinuessa_n be_v too_o full_a of_o corruption_n and_o confusion_n to_o be_v credit_v for_o authentical_a authority_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o marcellinus_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v convict_v by_o witness_n to_o have_v commit_v idolatry_n before_o he_o confess_v the_o sin_n and_o receive_v sentence_n of_o condemnation_n and_o accurse_v of_o the_o synod_n howsoever_o that_o patch_v be_v thrust_v in_o after_o the_o act_n of_o the_o council_n prima_fw-la sedes_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o first_o see_v be_v not_o judge_v of_o any_o which_o in_o every_o counterfeit_a decretal_a epistle_n almost_o must_v have_v a_o place_n to_o prove_v that_o phocas_n do_v not_o first_o make_v the_o see_v of_o rome_n head_n of_o
32._o that_o r._n the._n 260._o 3._o petram_fw-la r._n petrun_v 276._o 6._o den_n r._n doom_n 279._o 3._o deform_v r._n defame_n 280._o 14._o uncertain_o r._n unreverent_o l._n 38._o with_o r._n which_o 281._o 4._o challenge_v r._n call_v 297._o 17._o barbarita_n r._n borberitae_n 314._o 13._o cyrians_n r._n collyridianes_n a_o retentive_a to_o stay_n good_a christian_n in_o the_o trve_v of_o the_o gospel_n write_v by_o w_n fulke_n against_o the_o motive_n of_o r._n bristol_n and_o by_o he_o direct_v to_o his_o friend_n of_o the_o popish_a church_n among_o such_o english_a papist_n as_o have_v write_v within_o these_o twenty_o year_n against_o the_o religion_n of_o god_n now_o maintain_v by_o public_a authority_n in_o this_o realm_n some_o have_v show_v great_a wit_n some_o much_o read_n some_o flow_a eloquence_n some_o all_o these_o indifferent_o but_o among_o they_o all_o none_o have_v show_v less_o wit_n learning_n or_o good_a utterance_n than_o this_o richard_n bristol_n so_o much_o the_o more_o do_v i_o marvel_v when_o i_o hear_v that_o many_o papist_n make_v so_o great_a account_n of_o his_o witless_a and_o senseless_a write_n but_o it_o fare_v with_o they_o as_o with_o little_a child_n to_o who_o new_a trifle_n seem_v always_o most_o worthy_a to_o be_v play_v with_o al._n and_o very_o i_o have_v think_v of_o all_o other_o lest_o to_o have_v deal_v against_o this_o pevish_a prater_n both_o because_o he_o bring_v no_o new_a matter_n but_o such_o as_o in_o other_o of_o his_o cote_n be_v with_o more_o colour_n of_o truth_n set_v forth_o before_o and_o also_o for_o that_o i_o have_v already_o make_v answer_n to_o ryshtons_n challenge_n which_o as_o i_o take_v it_o be_v that_o table_n of_o the_o church_n which_o bristol_n confess_v to_o contain_v all_o his_o demand_n which_o demand_n be_v almost_o all_o contain_v in_o his_o motive_n but_o my_o friend_n require_v i_o not_o only_o to_o answer_v this_o but_o all_o other_o write_n also_o of_o the_o papist_n what_o soever_o they_o have_v set_v forth_o in_o the_o english_a tongue_n since_o the_o happy_a reign_n of_o our_o sovereign_a lady_n i_o have_v condescend_v to_o confute_v even_o that_o which_o deserve_v no_o confutation_n and_o somewhat_o the_o rather_o because_o bristol_n will_v have_v this_o alone_a to_o be_v a_o sufficient_a motive_n unto_o popery_n that_o we_o have_v nothing_o to_o gainsay_v most_o of_o their_o popish_a book_n have_v not_o dare_v i_o use_v his_o own_o word_n once_o to_o go_v about_o the_o answer_v of_o most_o of_o the_o say_a catholic_n book_n but_o be_v fain_o to_o get_v they_o forbid_v by_o proclamation_n although_o ourselves_o have_v provoke_v confident_o the_o catholic_n to_o write_v they_o wheruppon_o also_o he_o note_v that_o jewel_n challenge_n be_v turn_v into_o proclamation_n how_o right_o or_o true_o he_o that_o have_v but_o half_a a_o eye_n may_v see_v his_o preface_n to_o the_o reader_n contain_v never_o a_o argument_n or_o motive_n which_o be_v not_o repeat_v either_o in_o the_o treatise_n itself_o of_o motive_n or_o in_o the_o demand_n i_o will_v pass_v over_o and_o come_v to_o the_o first_o motive_n gather_v the_o principal_a content_n out_o of_o his_o own_o table_n as_o i_o have_v do_v with_o the_o rest_n name_v of_o catholic_n the_o very_a name_n of_o catholic_n a_o certain_a mark_n of_o right_n catholic_n jewel_n unwar_n testify_v the_o roman_a bristol_n religion_n to_o be_v catholic_a laâ—rence_n hunfrâ—is_n trojan_a horse_n his_o pseudocatholicâ—_n luther_n consciens_fw-la the_o catholic_a church_n to_o be_v against_o he_o pontaâ—us_o err_v not_o who_o history_n humphrey_n himself_o unawar_n confirm_v for_o catholic_n say_v he_o be_v present_a as_o looker_n on_o and_o earnest_a defender_n what_o then_o â—_o but_o none_o such_o be_v moderator_n save_v only_o lie_v lord_n and_o unlearned_a heretic_n ergo_fw-la the_o first_o motive_n be_v the_o 6._o demand_n in_o which_o he_o will_v prove_v the_o very_a name_n of_o catholic_n to_o who_o fulke_n soever_o it_o be_v give_v to_o be_v a_o certain_a mark_n of_o right_n catholic_n to_o be_v know_v as_o readely_a easy_o and_o certain_o by_o that_o name_n as_o such_o a_o city_n be_v know_v by_o the_o name_n of_o london_n and_o such_o a_o country_n by_o the_o name_n of_o england_n if_o ever_o he_o learn_v any_o logic_n at_o oxford_n he_o leave_v it_o behind_o he_o or_o else_o lose_v it_o by_o the_o way_n when_o he_o run_v over_o the_o sea_n for_o if_o all_o thing_n may_v be_v know_v by_o the_o name_n whereby_o they_o be_v common_o call_v nothing_o bear_v a_o false_a name_n all_o idol_n be_v true_a god_n and_o saint_n all_o dead_a carcale_n be_v live_a man_n yea_o all_o heretic_n which_o be_v common_o call_v christian_n in_o respect_n of_o jew_n &_o turk_n be_v true_a christian_n but_o we_o must_v bring_v he_o a_o company_n of_o man_n common_o know_v by_o the_o name_n of_o catholic_n which_o prove_v heretic_n forsooth_o the_o arrian_n among_o themselves_o be_v common_o call_v bv_o the_o name_n of_o catholic_n and_o so_o repute_v and_o take_v when_o the_o true_a catholic_n be_v call_v homousian_n and_o heretic_n yea_o all_o heretic_n among_o the_o pagan_n be_v common_o know_v by_o the_o name_n of_o christian_n which_o â—_o think_v be_v as_o glorious_a a_o name_n as_o the_o name_n of_o catholic_n yet_o augustine_n say_v â—ee_n make_v much_o of_o the_o name_n of_o catholic_n cont._n â—â—_o fund_z c._n 4._o tâ—net_n i_o postremò_fw-la etc._n etc._n last_o of_o all_o the_o very_a name_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n do_v hold_v i_o which_o not_o without_o cause_n amongst_o so_o many_o heresy_n this_o church_n alone_o have_v so_o obtain_v that_o whereas_o all_o heretic_n will_v have_v themselves_o to_o be_v call_v catholic_n yet_o to_o a_o strange_a which_o ask_v where_o man_n meet_v at_o the_o catholic_a church_n none_o of_o the_o heretic_n dare_v show_v either_o their_o minster_n or_o house_n but_o let_v we_o see_v how_o augustine_n and_o bristol_n agree_v augustine_n make_v this_o name_n the_o last_o motive_n bristol_n the_o first_o augustine_n join_v it_o with_o many_o thing_n bristol_n make_v it_o alone_o to_o be_v a_o sufficient_a motive_n augustine_n in_o the_o next_o sentence_n after_o confess_v the_o plain_a demonstration_n of_o the_o truth_n wheresoever_o it_o may_v be_v show_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o all_o those_o motive_n of_o universality_n miracle_n consent_n succession_n and_o name_n of_o catholic_n by_o which_o he_o say_v that_o he_o may_v be_v hold_v in_o the_o catholke_n church_n although_o he_o ground_v no_o argument_n upon_o that_o wisdom_n which_o the_o manichee_n will_v not_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v in_o the_o catholic_a church_n his_o word_n be_v these_o apud_fw-la vos_fw-la autem_fw-la ubi_fw-la nihil_fw-la horum_fw-la est_fw-la quod_fw-la i_o invitet_fw-la ac_fw-la teneat_fw-la sola_fw-la personat_fw-la veritatiae_fw-la pollicitatio_fw-la quâ—e_fw-la quidens_fw-la sutam_fw-la manifesta_fw-la monstratur_fw-la ut_fw-la in_o dubium_fw-la venire_fw-la non_fw-la possit_fw-la praeponenda_fw-la est_fw-la omnibus_fw-la illis_fw-la rebus_fw-la quibus_fw-la in_o catholica_fw-la tenâ—or_fw-la among_o you_o manichee_n say_v he_o where_o there_o be_v none_o of_o these_o thing_n which_o may_v allure_v and_o hold_v i_o the_o only_a promisle_n of_o truth_n do_v sound_o which_o truth_n if_o it_o be_v show_v so_o manifest_a that_o it_o can_v come_v in_o doubt_n it_o be_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o all_o those_o thing_n by_o which_o i_o be_o hold_v in_o the_o catholic_a church_n this_o be_v augustine_n judgement_n of_o such_o simple_a motive_n which_o with_o the_o truth_n may_v help_v to_o confirm_v it_o but_o be_v not_o worth_a a_o straw_n when_o they_o be_v allege_v against_o the_o truth_n wherefore_o see_v we_o make_v so_o plain_a demonstration_n of_o the_o truth_n out_o of_o god_n word_n that_o no_o man_n can_v doubt_v of_o it_o but_o such_o as_o will_v follow_v the_o bare_a name_n of_o catholic_a contrary_a to_o the_o catholic_a doctrine_n of_o the_o scripture_n against_o all_o such_o vain_a motive_n we_o may_v be_v bold_a to_o oppose_v the_o truth_n itself_o what_o a_o mockery_n be_v this_o that_o he_o say_v that_o anâ—eretike_n in_o germany_n be_v ask_v where_o the_o catholic_a church_n be_v will_v point_v to_o â—â—â—â—_o popish_a church_n admit_v this_o to_o be_v so_o do_v this_o prove_v the_o massing_n church_n to_o be_v the_o catholic_a church_n in_o france_n if_o you_o ask_v a_o papist_n which_o be_v y_o e_o reform_a church_n he_o will_v point_v you_o to_o the_o place_n where_o the_o congregation_n of_o true_a christian_n use_v to_o assemble_v do_v the_o papist_n therefore_o acknowledge_v the_o church_n of_o protestants_n to_o be_v in_o deed_n the_o reform_a church_n iâ—_n he_o do_v not_o the_o name_n of_o catholic_n prove_v no_o more_o on_o the_o one_o side_n they_o the_o
name_n of_o reform_a christian_n on_o the_o other_o side_n that_o either_o be_v such_o in_o deed_n as_o of_o the_o vulgar_a and_o ignorant_a people_n they_o be_v call_v but_o why_o be_v protestant_n &_o all_o heretic_n desirous_a to_o be_v call_v catholic_n but_o that_o they_o which_o in_o deed_n have_v the_o name_n be_v also_o in_o deed_n evermore_o true_a catholic_n and_o so_o the_o name_n alone_o sufficient_a to_o move_v any_o man_n who_o ever_o hear_v such_o a_o ass_n bray_v as_o though_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n whether_o they_o have_v the_o name_n rightful_o or_o wrongful_o true_o or_o false_o in_o all_o the_o easte_n church_n who_o be_v call_v catholic_n but_o the_o grecian_n which_o for_o many_o hundred_o year_n have_v be_v separate_v from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o latin_n and_o of_o they_o be_v count_v for_o heretic_n and_o schimatike_n but_o augustine_n de_fw-fr vera_fw-la rel_n cap._n 7._o write_v more_o plain_o for_o the_o name_n of_o catholic_a tenenda_fw-la est_fw-la nobis_fw-la christiana_n etc._n etc._n we_o must_v hold_v the_o christian_a religion_n and_o the_o company_n of_o that_o church_n which_o be_v catholic_a and_o call_v catholic_a not_o only_o of_o her_o own_o but_o also_o of_o her_o enemy_n for_o will_v they_o will_v they_o the_o heretic_n also_o and_o schismatic_n themselves_o when_o they_o talk_v not_o with_o their_o own_o but_o with_o stranger_n they_o call_v the_o catholic_a church_n nothing_o but_o the_o catholic_a church_n for_o they_o can_v not_o else_o be_v understand_v except_o they_o discern_v she_o by_o that_o name_n by_o which_o she_o be_v call_v of_o the_o whole_a world_n this_o therefore_o quoth_v bristol_n be_v prove_v they_o to_o be_v catholic_n that_o catholic_n be_v call_v when_o as_o augustine_n say_v we_o must_v hold_v y_z t_z church_n which_o both_o be_v catholic_a &_o be_v so_o call_v bristol_n the_o papist_n be_v call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o a_o city_n in_o england_n theresore_n bristol_n the_o papist_n be_v in_o deed_n a_o city_n in_o england_n this_o therefore_o be_v prove_v that_o to_o be_v bristol_n that_o bristol_n be_v call_v but_o how_o prove_v he_o that_o they_o be_v call_v catholic_n the_o world_n forsooth_o bear_v they_o witness_v for_o beside_o some_o ignorant_a fellow_n in_o germany_n that_o call_v they_o so_o or_o rather_o not_o mean_v to_o brabble_n in_o the_o street_n yield_v to_o that_o term_n not_o because_o he_o think_v they_o to_o be_v so_o but_o because_o he_o know_v the_o papist_n which_o ask_v for_o the_o catholic_a church_n seek_v not_o the_o catholic_a church_n in_o deed_n but_o the_o popish_a church_n false_o call_v catholic_a beside_o i_o say_v some_o tankarde_a bearer_n boy_n or_o girl_n that_o have_v mâ—de_v such_o a_o unswere_n to_o bristol_n as_o he_o travel_v in_o germany_n he_o ask_v when_o in_o print_a book_n they_o be_v call_v catholic_n whether_o the_o reader_n know_v not_o who_o be_v mean_v yes_o very_o if_o the_o book_n be_v write_v by_o papist_n oâ—_n such_o as_o take_v neither_o part_n but_o he_o will_v â—now_v further_o why_o we_o mâ—ke_v name_v they_o &_o call_v they_o cacolikes_n or_o cartholikes_n i_o suppose_v whosoever_o mock_v they_o it_o be_v because_o they_o false_o â—surpe_v that_o name_n which_o they_o be_v not_o worthy_a to_o bear_v and_o not_o because_o they_o be_v such_o and_o the_o name_n evil_a yet_o again_o he_o ask_v why_o luther_n iâ—_n germany_n do_v cause_v the_o creed_n to_o be_v turn_v i_o believe_v the_o christian_a church_n and_o not_o i_o believe_v the_o catholic_a church_n my_o answer_n be_v i_o believe_v that_o bristol_n bely_v luther_n for_o any_o such_o change_n of_o the_o creed_n although_o he_o may_v well_o expound_v the_o true_a catholic_a church_n by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o true_a christian_a church_n but_o jewel_n confirm_v the_o name_n of_o catholic_a to_o be_v they_o or_o else_o what_o mean_v he_o to_o entitle_v his_o reply_n against_o the_o roman_a religion_n which_o of_o late_o have_v be_v account_v catholic_a alas_o poor_a bristol_n have_v thou_o no_o better_a reason_n to_o prove_v the_o popish_a church_n to_o be_v catholic_a but_o that_o jewel_n say_v it_o have_v be_v account_v catholic_a and_o prove_v that_o it_o have_v be_v false_o account_v so_o yes_o sir_n not_o he_o only_o but_o also_o pope_n humphrey_n in_o his_o legend_n of_o sain_n jewel_n confess_v we_o to_o be_v catholic_n where_o he_o say_v that_o pontacus_n err_v when_o he_o write_v that_o only_o lie_v man_n neither_o learned_a nor_o catholic_n be_v moderator_n in_o the_o disputation_n at_o westminster_n why_o bristol_n be_v you_o not_o ashamed_a to_o take_v the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n your_o god_n the_o pope_n in_o vain_a and_o because_o pontacus_n complain_v that_o catholic_n be_v not_o moderator_n do_v humphrey_n therefore_o acknowledge_v papist_n to_o be_v catholic_n yea_o forsooth_o he_o do_v so_o and_o also_o confirm_v the_o story_n of_o pontacus_n when_o he_o say_v catholic_n be_v present_a but_o in_o the_o next_o word_n he_o expound_v what_o catholic_n namely_o papi_v and_o some_o of_o they_o be_v also_o moderator_n at_o the_o least_o wise_a one_o namely_o d._n heath_n then_o occupy_v the_o place_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o york_n therefore_o not_o only_o lay_v lord_n &_o unlearned_a heretic_n as_o this_o lewd_a lozel_n and_o unlearned_a dogbolt_n &_o traitorous_a papist_n i_o be_o bold_a with_o he_o because_o he_o be_v so_o malepert_a with_o the_o learned_a &_o godly_a nobility_n of_o england_n most_o slanderous_o and_o malicious_o affirm_v be_v only_a moderator_n of_o that_o disputation_n but_o some_o of_o y_fw-fr e_o popish_a faction_n be_v not_o only_o present_v but_o precedent_n of_o that_o action_n beside_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o popish_a prelate_n which_o then_o be_v of_o the_o parliament_n for_o information_n whereof_o that_o conference_n be_v appoint_v but_o humphrey_n say_v moreover_o that_o the_o chief_a cause_n of_o all_o evil_n and_o as_o it_o be_v the_o trojan_a horse_n within_o the_o wall_n of_o the_o church_n have_v be_v hitherto_o a_o catholic_a defection_n from_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o especial_o your_o papistry_n therefore_o say_v bristol_n he_o acknowledge_v we_o to_o be_v catholic_n in_o deed_n you_o be_v catholic_a that_o be_v to_o say_v universal_a revolter_n from_o y_z e_z holy_a scripture_n if_o that_o title_n please_v you_o rejoice_v of_o it_o &_o spare_v not_o you_o be_v catholic_a heretic_n that_o be_v heretic_n not_o in_o one_o or_o two_o article_n of_o religion_n but_o in_o all_o in_o as_o much_o as_o you_o deny_v the_o office_n of_o christ_n upon_o which_o be_v ground_v all_o christianity_n the_o name_n of_o catholic_a of_o itself_o be_v indifferent_a to_o good_a and_o evil_a even_o as_o the_o name_n of_o universal_a be_v therefore_o in_o our_o creed_n we_o say_v not_o simple_o i_o believe_v the_o catholic_a church_n but_o the_o holy_a catholic_a church_n and_o therefore_o d_o humphrey_n in_o call_v you_o pseudocatholici_fw-la false_a catholic_n show_v what_o catholic_n he_o mean_v you_o to_o be_v not_o member_n of_o the_o holy_a catholic_a church_n of_o godly_a christiss_n but_o pillar_n of_o the_o false_a and_o counterfeit_a church_n of_o malignant_a herenke_n and_o whereas_o you_o say_v you_o have_v hear_v humphrey_n in_o his_o fond_a and_o unlearned_a lecture_n at_o oxford_n call_v they_o pseudocatholiâ—i_fw-la â—home_fw-fr faustus_n the_o maniche_n do_v entwite_z for_o honour_v the_o memory_n of_o martyr_n first_o you_o take_v upon_o you_o like_o the_o sow_n to_o entwite_z minerva_n as_o it_o be_v in_o y_fw-es e_fw-es latin_a proverb_n which_o may_v better_o be_v bear_v withal_o in_o a_o man_n of_o such_o learning_n and_o art_n as_o you_o show_v if_o you_o do_v not_o also_o slander_v &_o belie_v he_o as_o the_o devil_n do_v all_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n for_o although_o i_o never_o hear_v any_o of_o his_o lectur_n yet_o i_o dare_v affirm_v he_o never_o account_v augustine_n and_o â—â—â—â—_o godly_a catholic_n of_o his_o time_n for_o false_a catholic_n although_o he_o can_v not_o allow_v of_o all_o that_o augustine_n have_v write_v and_o maintain_v wherefore_o it_o be_v clear_a he_o call_v not_o augustine_n and_o the_o catholic_n of_o his_o time_n but_o you_o papist_n of_o our_o time_n false_a catholic_n and_o show_v that_o to_o you_o do_v true_o agree_v that_o which_o faustus_n do_v false_o charge_v y_z e_o true_a catholic_n with_o all_o y_z t_z be_v the_o turn_n of_o idol_n into_o martyr_n for_o faustus_n do_v slander_v &_o not_o as_o you_o translateit_v only_a entwite_z the_o true_a catholic_n for_o worship_v the_o martyr_n as_o â—â—â—â—_o pagan_n worship_v their_o idol_n calumniatâ—â—nobis_fw-la faustus_n etc._n etc._n faustus_n do_v slander_v we_o say_v augustine_n again_o non_fw-la tam_fw-la i_o movetut_v hic_fw-la calumniae_fw-la
caecilianistes_n as_o the_o papist_n call_v us._n heretic_n protestant_n lutheran_n etc._n etc._n but_o these_o be_v but_o dilatory_a devise_n of_o heretic_n to_o avoid_v the_o true_a trial_n which_o as_o the_o catholic_n in_o the_o forename_a conference_n confess_v be_v only_o by_o y_z e_z scripture_n the_o 4._o motive_n be_v the_o 38._o demand_n old_a heresy_n arrian_n again_o alive_a in_o protestant_n protistant_n be_v pelagian_n in_o deny_v baptism_n to_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o bristol_n salvation_n of_o infant_n her_o etique_n be_v not_o christian_n whatsoever_o be_v heresy_n in_o time_n past_a say_v bristol_n fulke_n be_v heresy_n now_o also_o some_o opinion_n hold_v by_o the_o protestant_n be_v heresy_n in_o time_n past_a ergo_fw-la they_o be_v heresy_n now_o also_o so_o protestant_n be_v heretic_n and_o no_o christian_a but_o almost_o apostate_n but_o i_o deny_v that_o any_o opinion_n hold_v by_o we_o be_v ever_o heresy_n yes_o say_v bristol_n the_o deny_v of_o prayer_n and_o oblation_n for_o the_o dead_a be_v account_v heresy_n in_o aâ—rius_n both_o by_o epiphanius_n and_o augustinus_n true_a it_o be_v they_o both_o follow_v the_o error_n of_o their_o time_n account_v it_o for_o a_o error_n in_o aâ—rius_n but_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o because_o they_o account_v it_o so_o that_o it_o be_v so_o in_o deed_n see_v neither_o of_o they_o both_o do_v prove_v it_o to_o be_v a_o error_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n but_o by_o the_o corrupt_a usage_n of_o their_o church_n which_o have_v turn_v thanksgiving_n for_o the_o dead_a into_o prayer_n and_o oblation_n for_o the_o dead_a and_o yet_o the_o same_o epiphanius_n deny_v fast_v and_o alm_n to_o be_v profitable_a to_o the_o dead_a wherefore_o the_o papist_n do_v now_o hold_v the_o contrary_n contra_fw-la melchisedec_n sumus_fw-la haer._n 53._o he_o account_v the_o have_v of_o the_o image_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n one_o of_o the_o heresy_n of_o the_o gnostike_n haer._n 27._o &_o many_o such_o like_a thing_n which_o the_o papist_n defend_v for_o catholic_a the_o like_a do_v augustine_n wherefore_o let_v bristol_n advise_v himself_o whether_o it_o be_v a_o good_a argument_n epiphanius_n and_o augustine_n account_v prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a to_o be_v a_o error_n ergo_fw-la it_o be_v a_o heresy_n in_o deed_n for_o a_o other_o example_n of_o old_a heresy_n by_o we_o recite_v he_o bring_v in_o that_o cruel_a heresy_n of_o they_o against_o the_o necessity_n of_o child_n baptism_n wherein_o they_o agree_v with_o the_o pelagian_n through_o which_o they_o suffer_v many_o thousand_o poor_a soul_n to_o perish_v which_o can_v not_o help_v themselves_o while_o they_o promise_v they_o both_o life_n everlasting_a and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n without_o baptism_n whereas_o the_o pelagian_o promise_v life_n everlasting_a only_o who_o will_v think_v that_o this_o slanderous_a heretic_n have_v live_v so_o long_o in_o england_n as_o he_o do_v before_o he_o become_v fugitive_n which_o lie_v so_o impudent_o without_o all_o colour_n or_o show_v of_o truth_n be_v there_o ever_o any_o of_o we_o hear_v to_o preach_v of_o baptism_n as_o not_o necessary_a for_o infant_n if_o they_o may_v obtain_v it_o according_a to_o the_o institution_n of_o christ._n but_o contrariwise_o that_o it_o be_v a_o cruel_a error_n of_o the_o papist_n which_o condemn_v infant_n who_o be_v prevent_v by_o death_n can_v not_o obtain_v the_o outward_a sacrament_n yet_o have_v this_o error_n augustine_n and_o cyprian_a to_o uphold_v it_o but_o if_o augustine_n and_o cyprian_a never_o err_v no_o not_o about_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o sacrament_n then_o let_v their_o authority_n defend_v the_o papist_n but_o when_o cyprian_a deny_v the_o baptism_n of_o heretic_n to_o be_v any_o thing_n avayleable_a how_o many_o thousand_o soul_n both_o of_o young_a and_o old_a do_v he_o condemn_v and_o when_o augustine_n with_o pope_n innocent_n hold_v the_o communion_n to_o be_v as_o necessary_a for_o the_o salvation_n of_o infant_n as_o baptism_n how_o many_o hundred_o thousand_o soul_n do_v he_o condemn_v or_o the_o papist_n destroy_v which_o deny_v the_o communion_n unto_o they_o cyprian_n lib._n 1._o epi._n 6._o magno_fw-la augustin_n contra_fw-la dvas_fw-la epist._n pelagi_fw-la lib._n 2._o cap._n 4._o where_o he_o accuse_v the_o pelagian_n as_o well_o for_o affirm_v the_o communion_n not_o to_o be_v necessary_a for_o infant_n as_o for_o hold_v that_o baptism_n be_v not_o needful_a for_o they_o in_o the_o 38._o demand_v he_o charge_v we_o with_o deny_v prescript_n fast_v day_n which_o be_v fall_n when_o they_o be_v prescribe_v by_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o not_o usurp_v of_o superstition_n and_o opinion_n of_o merit_n he_o charge_v we_o further_o with_o deny_v of_o free_a will_n and_o quote_v in_o the_o margin_n august_n tom._n 6._o de_fw-fr fide_fw-la contra_fw-la manichaeus_n cap._n 9_o &_o 10._o where_o in_o deed_n augustine_n against_o the_o manichees_n affirm_v the_o free_a will_n of_o man_n but_o in_o his_o retractation_n he_o show_v that_o even_o then_o he_o understand_v it_o of_o the_o state_n of_o man_n before_o his_o fall_n and_o therefore_o the_o pelagian_n which_o be_v maynteyner_n of_o free_a will_n to_o remain_v in_o man_n since_o the_o fall_n of_o adam_n do_v slaunderouslie_o usurp_v those_o his_o say_n against_o he_o and_o the_o truth_n even_o as_o the_o papist_n do_v now_o cùm_fw-la autem_fw-la de_fw-la libera_fw-la voluntate_fw-la rectè_fw-la faciendi_fw-la loquimur_fw-la de_fw-la illa_fw-la scilicet_fw-la in_o quae_fw-la homo_fw-la factus_fw-la est_fw-la loquimur_fw-la ecce_fw-la tam_fw-la longè_fw-la antequam_fw-la pelagiana_n haeresis_fw-la extitisseâ—â—sic_n disputanimus_fw-la velut_fw-la iam_fw-la contra_fw-la illos_fw-la disputaremus_fw-la whensoever_o we_o speak_v of_o the_o free_a will_n of_o man_n to_o do_v well_o we_o speak_v of_o that_o will_n in_o which_o man_n be_v make_v behold_v so_o long_o before_o the_o pelagian_n heresy_n arise_v we_o have_v dispute_v even_o so_o as_o though_o we_o have_v dispute_v against_o they_o retract_v lib._n 1._o cap._n 9_o now_o judge_v whether_o if_o papist_n or_o we_o be_v more_o like_a to_o the_o pelagian_n he_o charge_v we_o moreover_o to_o hold_v against_o the_o merit_n of_o single_a life_n quote_v aug._n haer_fw-mi 82._o with_o joviaian_n which_o be_v false_a for_o as_o augustine_n understand_v by_o merit_n worthiness_n or_o excellency_n we_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o state_n of_o virginity_n be_v more_o excellent_a then_o of_o matrimony_n in_o such_o respect_n as_o the_o apostle_n prefer_v it_o 1._o cor._n 7._o last_o of_o all_o he_o charge_v we_o with_o hold_v against_o the_o vow_n of_o single_a life_n quote_v aug._n retract_v lib._n 2._o c._n 22._o where_o there_o be_v no_o word_n of_o any_o vow_n and_o much_o less_o of_o vow_v a_o single_a life_n in_o they_o that_o can_v not_o live_v a_o honest_a &_o chaste_a life_n without_o marriage_n there_o be_v mention_n of_o certain_a sanctimoniales_fw-la holy_a and_o devout_a woman_n of_o who_o chastity_n be_v no_o suspicion_n which_o leave_v their_o purpose_n of_o virginity_n be_v persuade_v by_o jovinian_a to_o marry_v not_o we_o therefore_o have_v reviue_v any_o old_a heresy_n but_o the_o papist_n have_v continue_v many_o old_a error_n reviue_v many_o old_a heresy_n of_o the_o pharise_n phrygians_n anthropomorphite_n &_o add_v many_o new_a of_o their_o own_o such_o as_o be_v never_o heâ—â—d_v of_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n for_o six_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n as_o have_v often_o be_v show_v at_o large_a the_o 4._o and_o 5._o motive_n be_v include_v in_o the_o 10._o demand_n miracle_n dogmatic_a a_o mark_n of_o true_a doctrine_n for_o the_o sacrifice_n bristol_n of_o the_o mass_n for_o purgatory_n devil_n expel_v with_o a_o mass_n by_o a_o priest_n of_o s._n augustine_n who_o be_v of_o our_o religion_n s._n bede_n of_o our_o religion_n mass_n say_v for_o the_o dead_a oftentimes_o to_o redemption_n both_o of_o body_n and_o soul_n the_o saerament_n of_o the_o altar_n stick_v by_o the_o jew_n bleed_v mark_n and_o monastery_n vision_n for_o our_o religion_n a_o english_a woman_n miraculous_o cure_v of_o late_a by_o the_o bless_a sacrament_n holy_a water_n mass_n confirm_v by_o miracle_n in_o africa_n england_n and_o brabant_n bristol_n divide_v miracle_n into_o dogmatic_a and_o personal_a fulke_n of_o the_o first_o sort_n he_o set_v this_o conclusion_n whosoever_o have_v at_o any_o time_n set_v themselves_o against_o any_o doctrine_n confirm_v by_o miracle_n they_o have_v be_v against_o the_o truth_n there_o can_v to_o this_o no_o instans_fw-la be_v give_v our_o doctrine_n which_o they_o resist_v have_v be_v confirm_v by_o miracle_n therefore_o plain_o it_o be_v that_o they_o be_v enemy_n of_o the_o truth_n do_v you_o hear_v this_o shameless_a beast_n say_v there_o can_v be_v no_o instans_fw-la give_fw-mi against_o his_o proposition_n when_o you_o e_o lord_n
deny_v a_o testimony_n of_o the_o book_n of_o wisdom_n de_fw-fr praedest_fw-la non_fw-la debuit_fw-la they_o shall_v not_o reject_v the_o say_n of_o the_o book_n of_o wisdom_n which_o in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n have_v deserve_v so_o long_a a_o rue_n of_o year_n to_o be_v recite_v in_o the_o step_n of_o the_o reader_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o with_o worship_n of_o divine_a authority_n to_o be_v hear_v of_o all_o christian_n from_o the_o bishop_n to_o the_o low_a sort_n of_o lay_a man_n etc._n etc._n and_o again_o et_fw-la etiam_fw-la temporibus_fw-la etc._n etc._n even_o the_o notable_a interpreter_n that_o be_v next_o to_o the_o apostle_n time_n when_o they_o bring_v forth_o that_o book_n for_o witness_n beleve_v that_o they_o bring_v nothing_o but_o a_o divine_a testimony_n touch_v this_o defence_n first_o i_o ask_v of_o bristol_n how_o he_o can_v prove_v that_o the_o book_n of_o maccabee_n have_v have_v such_o continuance_n of_o credit_n second_o how_o this_o say_n of_o augustine_n concern_v the_o book_n of_o wisdom_n can_v be_v true_a when_o hierome_n plain_o reject_v it_o as_o not_o canonical_a praefat_fw-la in_o proverb_n three_o i_o demand_v how_o bristol_n can_v defend_v his_o mayor_n if_o we_o admit_v this_o say_n of_o augustine_n to_o be_v true_a for_o not_o pelagius_n as_o allen_n say_v express_o nor_o any_o pelagian_n as_o bristol_n seem_v to_o mean_v but_o such_o as_o defend_v the_o catholic_a faith_n against_o pelagius_n reject_v this_o say_n of_o the_o book_n of_o wisdom_n which_o book_n also_o we_o refuse_v although_o not_o for_o that_o say_n and_o what_o one_o article_n of_o our_o doctrine_n do_v that_o book_n impugn_v nay_o rather_o there_o be_v testimony_n therein_o manifest_a against_o image_n against_o purgatory_n and_o merit_n yet_o can_v not_o we_o therefore_o allow_v the_o writing_n of_o phâ—lo_n a_o â—ew_a since_o christ_n time_n for_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n of_o solomon_n who_o title_n it_o salt_o bear_v but_o to_o proceed_v luther_n deny_v the_o epistic_a of_o s._n james_n because_o it_o be_v against_o his_o heresy_n of_o instfication_n by_o faith_n only_o we_o allow_v not_o luther_n neither_o do_v he_o allow_v himself_o therein_o for_o he_o retract_v it_o afterward_o yet_o be_v not_o eusebius_n count_v a_o heretic_n which_o utter_o reject_v that_o epistle_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 23._o but_o to_o go_v on_o beza_n do_v say_v that_o s._n luke_n gospel_n be_v falsify_v because_o it_o mainteyn_v the_o real_a presence_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacramet_n where_o he_o say_v hic_fw-la est_fw-la calix_fw-la this_o be_v the_o chalice_n which_o be_v shed_v for_o you_o this_o be_v a_o impudent_a slander_n which_o i_o have_v answer_v against_o saunders_n rock_n of_o the_o church_n in_o his_o ninthe_n mark_v of_o a_o antichristian_a where_o it_o be_v handle_v at_o large_a and_o thither_o i_o refer_v the_o reader_n to_o conclude_v bristol_n say_v no_o scripture_n be_v against_o the_o catholic_n but_o all_o for_o they_o because_o they_o must_v obedient_o receive_v and_o believe_v all_o scripture_n canonical_a but_o what_o obedience_n and_o belief_n they_o attribute_v to_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n it_o be_v plain_a by_o this_o that_o they_o dare_v not_o abide_v the_o trial_n by_o they_o but_o fly_v from_o they_o to_o tradition_n as_o bristol_n do_v even_o in_o the_o next_o motive_n as_o though_o the_o scripture_n inspire_v of_o god_n be_v not_o sufficient_a both_o to_o teach_v all_o truth_n and_o to_o confute_v all_o error_n in_o the_o demand_n this_o motiâ—e_n be_v handle_v somewhat_o otherwise_o for_o there_o we_o be_v examine_v whether_o in_o the_o conference_n of_o carthage_n augustine_n and_o his_o fellow_n do_v not_o prove_v by_o scripture_n that_o a_o visible_a church_n shall_v begin_v at_o jerusalem_n which_o shall_v continue_v visible_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n i_o answer_v they_o prove_v sufficient_o that_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n beginning_n at_o jerusalem_n shall_v gather_v the_o church_n out_o of_o all_o part_n of_o the_o world_n and_o therefore_o the_o faction_n of_o donatus_n which_o begin_v in_o africa_n &_o be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v but_o in_o a_o corner_n of_o africa_n can_v not_o be_v the_o church_n of_o christ._n but_o of_o a_o visible_a church_n to_o continue_v visible_o in_o manner_n as_o bristol_n demand_v there_o be_v no_o controversy_n in_o that_o conference_n and_o therefore_o no_o proof_n thereof_o bring_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n the_o 9_o motive_n be_v the_o 29_o demand_n tradition_n most_o certain_a the_o apostle_n be_v of_o our_o religion_n bristol_n s._n augustine_n s._n chrysostome_n s._n hierome_n s._n cyprian_a fast_v day_n lend_v mass_n for_o the_o dead_a prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a confirm_v by_o the_o apostle_n tradition_n water_n mingle_v mith_o the_o wine_n in_o the_o chalice_n the_o mass_n make_v by_o s._n paul_n s._n paul_n of_o our_o religion_n the_o true_a church_n say_v bristol_n have_v always_o have_v tradition_n fulke_n beside_o the_o scripture_n and_o what_o company_n soever_o be_v fain_o to_o cry_v for_o only_a scripture_n &_o to_o deny_v most_o certain_a tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n their_o doctrine_n be_v heresy_n and_o they_o heretic_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o church_n have_v always_o tradition_n beside_o scripture_n he_o bring_v in_o the_o say_n of_o s._n paul_n 1_o cor._n 11._o 2._o thess._n 3._o before_o the_o scripture_n be_v all_o write_v when_o it_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o church_n to_o have_v much_o of_o the_o doctrine_n deliver_v only_o by_o preach_v yet_o have_v they_o no_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n but_o such_o as_o be_v confirm_v by_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n as_o be_v manifest_a 2._o pet._n â—_o but_o for_o the_o certainty_n of_o popish_a tradition_n what_o proof_n have_v he_o first_o basil_n de_fw-mi sp_z sancto_fw-la cap._n 27._o say_v dogmata_fw-la etc._n etc._n matter_n of_o doctrine_n which_o be_v keep_v and_o preach_v in_o the_o church_n we_o have_v partly_o by_o doctrine_n commit_v to_o writing_n partly_o by_o tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o be_v of_o like_a force_n unto_o godliness_n etc._n etc._n but_o the_o same_o basil_n write_v contrary_a to_o himself_o and_o agreeable_a to_o the_o truth_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d whatsoever_o be_v beside_o the_o holy_a scripture_n in_o that_o it_o be_v not_o of_o faith_n be_v sin_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o require_v even_o new_a plant_v christian_n to_o be_v instruct_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n both_o for_o their_o full_a persuasion_n in_o godliness_n &_o also_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o they_o be_v not_o acquaint_v with_o man_n tradition_n furthermore_o say_v bristol_n augustine_n epiphanius_n &_o the_o protestant_n themselves_o condemn_v heluidius_fw-la for_o a_o heretic_n for_o deny_v the_o perpetual_a virginity_n of_o marye_n the_o mother_n of_o christ_n contrary_a to_o the_o church_n tradition_n nay_o rather_o for_o trouble_v y_o e_o church_n with_o contention_n about_o that_o in_o which_o he_o have_v no_o ground_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n now_o let_v we_o see_v how_o they_o be_v prove_v to_o be_v heretic_n that_o refuse_v tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n &_o be_v fain_o to_o cry_v for_o only_a scripture_n first_o that_o maximinus_n the_o arrian_n do_v so_o ergo_fw-la whosoever_o do_v so_o be_v a_o heretic_n according_a to_o bristowe_v logic_n and_o yet_o he_o bely_v maximinus_n for_o he_o refuse_v not_o tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n but_o such_o word_n as_o be_v beside_o the_o scripture_n meaning_n homoousion_n &_o such_o like_a term_n which_o be_v they_o new_o use_v but_o yet_o contain_v no_o new_a doctrine_n but_o even_o that_o which_o always_o be_v approve_v according_a to_o the_o scripture_n the_o same_o thing_n do_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o heretical_a emperor_n constantius_n forbid_v &_o not_o tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n of_o which_o be_v no_o controversy_n between_o the_o true_a christian_n &_o the_o arrian_n but_o that_o the_o scripture_n only_o be_v of_o sufficient_a authority_n to_o confute_v heresy_n augustine_n declare_v even_o against_o the_o same_o maximinus_n lib._n 3._o cap._n 14._o sed_fw-la nunâ—_n nec_fw-la ego_fw-la niccnum_n etc._n etc._n but_o now_o must_v not_o i_o bring_v forth_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a nor_o thou_o the_o council_n of_o ariminum_n to_o make_v any_o prejudice_n but_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o scripture_n not_o be_v proper_a to_o either_o but_o common_a witness_n to_o we_o both_o let_v matter_n contend_v with_o matter_n cause_n with_o cause_n reason_n with_o reason_n likewise_o he_o and_o his_o fellow_n bishop_n say_v unto_o the_o donatist_n in_o the_o conference_n of_o carthage_n si_fw-mi tantummodo_fw-la id_fw-la qu._n crerctur_n quâ—_n vel_fw-la rbi_fw-la esset_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la nihil_fw-la se_fw-la acturos_fw-la publicis_fw-la gestis_fw-la sed_fw-la scripturarum_fw-la divinarum_fw-la tantummodo_fw-la
testimonijs_fw-la if_o this_o only_o be_v the_o question_n which_o or_o where_o the_o church_n be_v that_o they_o will_v plead_v nothing_o at_o all_o by_o public_a act_n of_o man_n but_o only_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n yet_o say_v bristol_n the_o apostle_n be_v of_o our_o religion_n because_o chrysostom_n say_v admetus_n pop_v antioch_n that_o it_o be_v decree_v by_o the_o apostle_n that_o in_o the_o dreadful_a mystery_n a_o remembrance_n shall_v be_v make_v of_o the_o dead_a this_o say_v bristol_n be_v mass_n for_o the_o dead_a how_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a come_v in_o &_o how_o at_o length_n sacrifice_v of_o the_o mass_n be_v apply_v unto_o the_o dead_a i_o have_v show_v sufficient_o against_o allen_n lib._n 2._o ca._n 5._o if_o we_o shall_v admit_v all_o thing_n to_o be_v ordain_v of_o the_o apostle_n which_o some_o of_o the_o old_a writer_n do_v ascribe_v to_o their_o tradition_n we_o shall_v receive_v many_o thing_n that_o even_o the_o papist_n themselves_o do_v not_o observe_v as_o that_o it_o be_v a_o wicked_a thing_n to_o fast_o on_o sunday_n or_o to_o pray_v knel_v that_o oblation_n be_v to_o be_v make_v for_o man_n birth_n day_n etc._n etc._n which_o with_o diverse_a other_o superstition_n tertullian_n father_v upon_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n as_o well_o as_o oblation_n for_o the_o dead_a de_fw-fr coron_n nul_fw-fr hear_v therefore_o such_o manifest_a untruth_n be_v father_v upon_o the_o apostle_n tradition_n by_o most_o ancient_a writer_n what_o certainty_n can_v we_o have_v of_o their_o tradition_n without_o their_o own_o writing_n again_o s._n hierom_n say_v it_o be_v a_o tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o fast_o 40_o day_n in_o the_o year_n if_o this_o be_v true_a then_o be_v the_o popish_a story_n false_a that_o make_v telesphorus_n bishop_n of_o rome_n author_n of_o that_o lenten_a fast_n eusebius_n show_v the_o great_a diversity_n of_o fast_v before_o easter_n li._n 5_o cap._n 26._o saying_n that_o some_o fast_v but_o 1_o day_n some_o 2_o day_n some_o more_o some_o 40_o hour_n of_o day_n &_o night_n this_o diversity_n prove_v â—â—â—â—_o hierom_n untrue_o ascribe_v y_o it_o tradition_n to_o the_o apostle_n which_o shall_v have_v be_v keep_v uniform_o if_o it_o have_v any_o institution_n of_o the_o apostle_n cyprian_n say_v it_o be_v our_o lord_n tradition_n that_o the_o wine_n in_o the_o communion_n shall_v be_v mingle_v with_o t_o water_n but_o the_o scripture_n say_v not_o so_o s._n paul_n with_o c_o deliver_v that_o with_o c_o he_o receive_v of_o christ_n say_v not_o so_o and_o yet_o cyprian_n contend_v principal_o for_o the_o use_n of_o wine_n in_o the_o cup_n against_o the_o watery_a heretic_n that_o use_v only_a water_n it_o be_v a_o common_a thing_n with_o the_o ancient_a writer_n to_o defend_v every_o ceremony_n mhich_v be_v use_v in_o their_o time_n by_o tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n but_o the_o chief_a matter_n be_v the_o mass_n which_o say_v bristol_n s._n paul_n one_o of_o our_o religion_n make_v i_o marvel_v whether_o bristol_n write_v this_o for_o fool_n to_o believe_v or_o for_o wise_a man_n to_o laugh_v at_o when_o they_o themselves_o make_v gregory_n or_o scholasticus_n or_o i_o can_v not_o tell_v who_o auctor_fw-la of_o the_o canon_n and_o when_o they_o write_v how_o every_o piece_n be_v add_v by_o what_o pope_n what_o impudence_n be_v it_o to_o say_v that_o s._n paul_n make_v the_o mass_n and_o to_o call_v augustine_n to_o witness_v that_o which_o he_o good_a man_n do_v never_o think_v of_o and_o much_o less_o write_v who_o word_n bristol_n have_v mangle_v and_o falsify_v for_o thus_o he_o cit_v they_o ep._n 118._o cap_n 6._o totum_fw-la illum_fw-la agendi_fw-la ordinem_fw-la quem_fw-la universum_fw-la per_fw-la orbem_fw-la seruat_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la ab_fw-la ipso_fw-la ordinatum_fw-la esse_fw-la that_o by_o he_o be_v ordain_v this_o order_n of_o do_v which_o through_o the_o whole_a world_n the_o church_n do_v keep_v in_o do_v of_o mass_n the_o word_n of_o augustine_n speak_v of_o receive_v the_o communion_n fast_v or_o before_o all_o other_o meat_n be_v these_o upon_o the_o word_n of_o s._n paul_n caetera_fw-la cum_fw-la venero_fw-la ordinabo_fw-la vnde_fw-la intelligi_fw-la datur_fw-la quia_fw-la multum_fw-la erat_fw-la ut_fw-la in_o epistola_fw-la totum_fw-la illum_fw-la agendi_fw-la ordinem_fw-la insinuaret_fw-la quem_fw-la universa_fw-la per_fw-la orbem_fw-la seruat_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la ab_fw-la ipso_fw-la ordinatum_fw-la esse_fw-la quod_fw-la nulla_fw-la morum_fw-la diversitate_fw-la variatur_fw-la other_o thing_n will_v i_o set_v in_o order_n when_o i_o come_v whereby_o it_o be_v give_v we_o to_o be_v understand_v because_o it_o be_v much_o that_o in_o a_o epistle_n he_o shall_v set_v forth_o that_o whole_a order_n of_o do_v which_o the_o whole_a church_n throughout_o the_o world_n do_v observe_v that_o this_o thing_n be_v ordain_v by_o he_o which_o be_v vary_v by_o no_o diversity_n of_o manner_n understand_v the_o custom_n of_o receyve_v the_o communion_n fast_v which_o he_o say_v before_o be_v general_o observe_v in_o all_o place_n but_o of_o ordain_v the_o mass_n there_o be_v no_o title_n you_o see_v now_o how_o â—â—â—â—_o apostle_n &_o especial_o s._n paul_n be_v of_o bristowe_v religion_n beside_o chrysostom_n hierom_n &_o cypâ—ian_n the_o 10_o and_o 11_o motive_n be_v confuse_o contemn_v in_o the_o 34_o demand_n the_o courches_n judgement_n be_v always_o infallible_a when_o by_o bristol_n jewel_n the_o church_n of_o god_n die_v donatist_n and_o luciferian_o alive_a again_o in_o protestant_n s._n augustine_n and_o s._n hierome_n be_v of_o our_o religion_n protestant_n in_o their_o own_o conscience_n be_v against_o the_o church_n which_o be_v everlasting_a and_o visible_a no_o scripture_n against_o the_o catholic_n but_o all_o for_o they_o christ_n to_o be_v love_v for_o the_o authority_n of_o his_o church_n for_o which_o there_o be_v plain_a prophecy_n then_o for_o christ_n himself_o although_o we_o shall_v grant_v the_o church_n judgement_n fulke_n to_o be_v always_o infallible_a yet_o will_v we_o never_o grant_v the_o popish_a church_n authority_n which_o fall_v so_o manifest_o from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n &_o thereby_o show_v herself_o to_o be_v the_o malignant_a church_n &_o synagogue_n of_o satan_n that_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n have_v always_o be_v from_o y_z e_z beginning_n &_o shall_v continue_v unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n we_o all_o confess_v and_o defend_v wherefore_o it_o be_v a_o impudent_a slander_n of_o bristol_n to_o say_v that_o by_o jewel_n the_o church_n die_v within_o six_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ._n and_o that_o the_o donatist_n and_o luciferian_o be_v reviue_v in_o protestant_n for_o we_o nether_a say_v that_o the_o church_n be_v perish_v out_o of_o all_o place_n except_o africa_n as_o the_o donatist_n nor_o that_o it_o be_v become_v a_o stew_n with_o the_o luciferian_o but_o the_o papist_n be_v more_o like_a to_o the_o donatist_n which_o say_v the_o church_n be_v perish_v out_o of_o all_o part_n of_o the_o world_n except_o europe_n and_o in_o steed_n of_o the_o church_n they_o defend_v a_o stew_n and_o sink_v of_o all_o dolatrie_n superstition_n &_o ungodliness_n therefore_o augustine_n and_o hierom_n be_v not_o of_o bristowe_v religion_n for_o condemn_v those_o heretic_n to_o who_o bristol_n and_o his_o papist_n be_v more_o like_a than_o the_o protestant_n nether_a do_v protestant_n in_o their_o conscience_n think_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v against_o they_o because_o castalio_n a_o anabaptist_n translate_v ecclesiae_fw-la the_o church_n into_o reipublicae_fw-la the_o common_a wealth_n or_o because_o many_o use_v the_o name_n of_o congregation_n which_o be_v the_o true_a signification_n of_o this_o word_n ecclesia_fw-la as_o no_o man_n will_v deny_v that_o be_v not_o past_o all_o shame_n that_o the_o church_n be_v everlasting_a and_o visible_a to_o they_o that_o have_v such_o eye_n as_o the_o church_n be_v that_o be_v spiritual_a we_o never_o deny_v but_o that_o it_o be_v visible_a to_o the_o world_n always_o that_o shall_v never_o be_v prove_v that_o no_o scripture_n be_v against_o the_o catholic_n we_o grant_v but_o that_o many_o scripture_n be_v against_o the_o papist_n it_o have_v be_v more_o than_o a_o thousand_o time_n prove_v that_o the_o church_n geve_v testimony_n to_o christ_n &_o that_o the_o prophecy_n of_o the_o church_n everlasting_a continuance_n be_v plain_a &_o evident_a it_o be_v no_o question_n between_o us._n but_o that_o the_o synagoge_n of_o romish_a papist_n be_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n to_o who_o such_o credit_n or_o reverence_n be_v to_o be_v give_v that_o i_o say_v if_o bristol_n will_v burst_v for_o anger_n against_o the_o protestant_n he_o shall_v never_o be_v able_a to_o prove_v the_o 11._o motive_n the_o practice_n or_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n s._n paul_n and_o s._n augustine_n of_o our_o
religion_n exorcism_n &_o exufflation_n in_o baptism_n bristol_n pelagian_n alive_a again_o in_o protestant_n baptism_n necessary_a for_o salvation_n of_o child_n change_n of_o religion_n never_o make_v by_o we_o altar_n &_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a use_v always_o real_a presence_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n pilgrimage_n relic_n of_o saint_n s._n hierom_n of_o our_o religion_n miracle_n for_o relic_n church_n confirm_v by_o miracle_n what_o a_o impudent_a attempt_n be_v change_v of_o religion_n of_o the_o church_n practice_n &_o custom_n i_o say_v even_o as_o of_o the_o church_n judgement_n that_o how_o much_o soever_o it_o be_v to_o be_v esteem_v yet_o be_v not_o the_o popish_a church_n the_o catholic_a church_n of_o christ_n but_o a_o apostasy_n &_o schism_n from_o it_o neither_o be_v it_o sufficient_a for_o bristol_n to_o say_v y_z e_z popish_a church_n practise_v many_o thing_n that_o the_o ancient_a church_n of_o christ_n practise_v therefore_o it_o be_v the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n except_o he_o can_v prove_v that_o the_o popish_a churchteach_v &_o practise_v all_o &_o nothing_o else_o but_o that_o which_o the_o ancient_a church_n of_o christ_n do_v teach_v &_o practice_v in_o stead_n whereof_o bristol_n can_v allege_v nothing_o but_o certain_a spot_n &_o wrinkle_n of_o the_o elder_a church_n which_o the_o popish_a church_n do_v embrace_v have_v almost_o nothing_o else_o like_a unto_o it_o but_o let_v we_o see_v how_o substantial_o he_o prove_v out_o of_o s._n paul_n &_o s._n augustine_n that_o the_o church_n custom_n and_o practice_n be_v a_o infallible_a rule_n of_o truth_n first_o s._n paul_n say_v he_o 1._o cor._n 11._o after_o many_o reason_n for_o the_o uncomelines_n of_o woman_n go_n bareheaded_a recoil_v to_o this_o invincible_a fort_n si_fw-mi quis_fw-la etc._n etc._n but_o if_o any_o man_n seem_v to_o be_v contentious_a we_o have_v no_o such_o custom_n for_o woman_n to_o pray_v uncover_v nor_o the_o church_n of_o god_n see_v how_o this_o impudent_a ass_n to_o establish_v his_o ground_n of_o custom_n be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o falsify_v the_o word_n of_o holy_a scripture_n s._n paul_n say_v if_o any_o man_n seem_v to_o be_v desirous_a of_o contention_n we_o have_v no_o such_o custom_n nor_o the_o church_n of_o god_n whereby_o he_o mean_v plain_o that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o apostle_n nor_o of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n to_o be_v contentious_a about_o such_o small_a matter_n of_o external_a behaviour_n may_v we_o hereof_o infer_v that_o whatsoever_o the_o church_n at_o any_o time_n have_v use_v be_v allowable_a &_o to_o be_v use_v always_o s._n aug._n ep._n 118._o jan._n be_v cite_v by_o bristol_n but_o corrupt_o si_fw-mi quid_fw-la tota_fw-la per_fw-la orben_fw-ge frequentat_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la hoc_fw-la quia_fw-la it_o a_o â—aciendun_v sit_fw-la disputare_fw-la insolentissimae_fw-la insaniae_fw-la est_fw-la if_o y_o e_o whole_a church_n do_v use_v any_o thing_n only_o to_o call_v it_o in_o question_n whether_o that_o thing_n shall_v be_v so_o do_v be_v a_o point_n of_o most_o proud_a or_o most_o strange_a madness_n but_o augustine_n be_v not_o so_o general_a for_o his_o word_n be_v siquid_fw-la horum_fw-la if_o any_o of_o these_o thing_n speak_v of_o ceremonial_a observation_n as_o of_o receive_v the_o communion_n fast_v etc._n etc._n be_v universal_o use_v of_o all_o the_o church_n when_o it_o be_v not_o contrary_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n it_o be_v madness_n to_o strive_v about_o it_o for_o in_o the_o first_o place_n augustine_n set_v the_o authority_n of_o god_n word_n &_o second_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n be_v not_o contrary_a to_o god_n word_n &_o last_o of_o all_o the_o custom_n of_o particular_a church_n which_o be_v vary_v according_a to_o the_o diversity_n of_o country_n &_o nation_n now_o for_o these_o matter_n in_o controversy_n between_o we_o i_o answer_v as_o augustine_n do_v to_o the_o question_n of_o januarius_n immediate_o after_o the_o word_n cite_v by_o bristol_n sed_fw-la neque_fw-la hoc_fw-la neque_fw-la illud_fw-la est_fw-la in_o eo_fw-la quod_fw-la tu_fw-la queris_fw-la but_o neither_o be_v this_o nor_o that_o in_o the_o question_n that_o thou_o propounde_v that_o be_v neither_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n nor_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n serve_v to_o decide_v this_o question_n but_o it_o be_v the_o three_o kind_n so_o say_v i_o to_o bristol_n nether_a the_o authority_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n nor_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n can_v be_v show_v for_o these_o thing_n which_o thou_o defende_v but_o they_o be_v of_o a_o three_o kind_n that_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o most_o ancient_a primitive_a church_n but_o augustine_n say_v bristol_n prove_v that_o infant_n be_v bear_v in_o sin_n against_o the_o pelagian_n which_o be_v reviue_v in_o protestant_n by_o the_o custom_n &_o practice_v of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v to_o baptise_v they_o for_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o this_o practice_n he_o call_v the_o weight_n of_o truth_n &_o a_o most_o plain_a bigness_n of_o truth_n the_o slander_n that_o pelagians_n be_v alive_a in_o protestant_n by_o deny_v child_n to_o be_v bear_v in_o sin_n i_o will_v no_o more_o eastern_a than_o the_o bark_n of_o a_o dog_n against_o the_o moon_n but_o where_o he_o say_v that_o augustine_n by_o the_o only_a practice_n of_o the_o church_n convince_v the_o pelagian_n call_v the_o practice_n pondus_fw-la veritatis_fw-la &c_n &c_n it_o be_v a_o shameless_a lie_n for_o his_o word_n be_v in_o the_o same_o epist._n 105._o circunstiâ—antur_fw-la enim_fw-la &_o diâ—inarum_fw-la auctoritate_fw-la lectionun_fw-la &_o antiquitus_fw-la tradito_fw-la &_o retcnto_fw-la firmo_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la ritu_fw-la in_o baptismate_fw-la paruulorum_fw-la for_o they_o be_v compass_v about_o both_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o divine_a reading_n &_o also_o by_o the_o steadfast_a practice_n of_o the_o church_n deliver_v of_o old_a &_o retain_v in_o the_o baptism_n of_o infant_n but_o he_o urge_v they_o with_o exorcism_n and_o exsufflation_n which_o be_v there_o use_v in_o the_o church_n i_o confess_v but_o their_o meaning_n by_o exufflation_n &_o exorcism_n he_o defend_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n and_o who_o can_v blame_v augustine_n if_o after_o he_o have_v mighty_o confute_v the_o pelagian_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n to_o show_v the_o novelty_n of_o their_o heresy_n he_o allege_v the_o perpetual_a practice_n of_o the_o church_n which_o she_o always_o have_v &_o always_o shall_v have_v in_o pray_v for_o the_o conversion_n of_o infidel_n &_o for_o the_o perseverance_n of_o the_o faithful_a in_o goodness_n this_o be_v all_o one_o say_v bristol_n as_o if_o we_o shall_v reason_v against_o these_o heretic_n out_o of_o private_a man_n bead_n &_o out_o of_o the_o public_a prayer_n which_o be_v in_o the_o portuse_n or_o breviary_n or_o in_o the_o missal_n and_o such_o like_a book_n the_o devil_n it_o be_v except_o bristol_n can_v prove_v that_o such_o bead_n and_o prayer_n be_v ever_o use_v in_o the_o church_n for_o augustine_n say_v de_fw-fr bono_fw-mi persevere_v ca._n 22_o atque_fw-la utinam_fw-la tardi_fw-la cord_n &_o infirmi_fw-la qui_fw-la non_fw-la possunt_fw-la velnon_fw-la dum_fw-la possunt_fw-la scripture_n as_o vel_fw-la earum_fw-la expositiones_fw-la intelligere_fw-la sic_fw-la audrient_a vel_fw-la non_fw-la audirent_fw-la in_o hac_fw-la quaestione_fw-la disputationes_fw-la nostras_fw-la ut_fw-la magis_fw-la intuer_fw-la entur_fw-la orationes_fw-la svas_fw-la quas_fw-la semper_fw-la habuit_fw-la &_o habebit_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la ab_fw-la exordijs_fw-la suis_fw-la donec_fw-la finiatur_fw-la hoc_fw-la seculum_fw-la and_o i_o will_v they_o that_o be_v dull_a of_o hart_n &_o weak_a which_o can_v not_o or_o as_o yet_o can_v not_o understand_v the_o scripture_n or_o the_o exposition_n of_o they_o will_v so_o hear_v or_o not_o hear_v our_o disputation_n in_o this_o question_n that_o they_o will_v rather_o consider_v their_o own_o prayer_n which_o the_o church_n always_o have_v have_v &_o shall_v have_v from_o her_o beginning_n until_o this_o world_n be_v end_v you_o see_v plain_o that_o augustine_n join_v to_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n the_o perpetual_a practice_n of_o the_o church_n which_o have_v continue_v from_o the_o beginning_n and_o shall_v remain_v unto_o the_o end_n which_o see_v it_o can_v not_o be_v show_v for_o popery_n the_o argument_n of_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n serve_v not_o for_o popery_n bristol_n proceed_v and_o pass_v over_o the_o example_n of_o christian_a woman_n which_o kill_v themselves_o rather_o than_o they_o will_v have_v their_o body_n abuse_v yet_o notwithstanding_o by_o the_o church_n judgement_n be_v honour_v as_o martyr_n to_o which_o i_o answer_v the_o church_n consider_v their_o mind_n which_o be_v good_a &_o not_o the_o fact_n which_o be_v evell_a at_o last_o he_o come_v to_o affirm_v that_o the_o
this_o thing_n say_v d._n humphrey_n he_o do_v not_o with_o his_o will_n but_o yet_o he_o do_v it_o not_o without_o a_o cause_n that_o he_o may_v strike_v you_o through_o with_o the_o testimony_n of_o your_o father_n as_o it_o be_v with_o your_o own_o sword_n for_o it_o have_v be_v manly_a for_o a_o christian_a man_n to_o say_v thus_o say_v the_o lord_n it_o have_v be_v sufficient_a to_o have_v lay_v against_o you_o your_o doctrine_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o scripture_n for_o it_o be_v the_o question_n of_o man_n possess_v with_o devil_n to_o say_v what_o have_v we_o to_o do_v with_o thou_o jesus_n thou_o son_n of_o david_n but_o it_o be_v a_o interrogation_n of_o the_o sayncte_v what_o have_v we_o to_o do_v with_o our_o father_n with_o flesh_n and_o blood_n you_o hear_v by_o these_o word_n what_o a_o dangerous_a opinion_n he_o hold_v of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o sayncte_v in_o the_o calendar_n namely_o that_o the_o father_n be_v no_o far_o to_o be_v follow_v than_o they_o follow_v the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o that_o the_o saint_n either_o live_n or_o dead_a whether_o they_o be_v in_o the_o calendar_n or_o no_o deny_v their_o father_n as_o flesh_n and_o blood_n if_o they_o be_v in_o any_o respect_n a_o hindrance_n for_o they_o to_o obey_v the_o will_n of_o their_o father_n in_o heaven_n these_o be_v the_o perilous_a opinion_n that_o bristol_n brable_v against_o falsify_v his_o word_n by_o ommission_n &_o deprave_v his_o meaning_n by_o false_a surmise_v but_o bristol_n have_v yet_o a_o other_o reason_n to_o prove_v the_o father_n to_o be_v in_o all_o point_n of_o their_o side_n if_o in_o all_o point_n say_v he_o they_o be_v not_o with_o the_o protestant_n then_o undoubted_o in_o all_o point_v they_o be_v with_o us._n and_o what_o be_v the_o reason_n of_o this_o monstruous_a conclusion_n there_o be_v never_o but_o one_o true_a religion_n as_o though_o none_o can_v be_v of_o true_a religion_n but_o such_o as_o err_v in_o nothing_o but_o who_o will_v spend_v ink_n and_o paper_n to_o confute_v such_o vain_a reason_n the_o 15._o motive_n contain_v the_o 15._o 16._o and_o 20._o demand_n martyr_n s._n stephen_n of_o our_o religion_n pilgrimage_n church_n bristol_n confirm_v by_o vision_n miracle_n for_o relic_n and_o for_o necessity_n of_o child_n baptisâ—ne_n confirm_v of_o child_n the_o custom_n and_o practice_n of_o god_n church_n fox_n martyr_n miracle_n for_o our_o martyr_n all_o martyr_n that_o ever_o suffer_v fot_o the_o testimony_n of_o true_a fulke_n religion_n since_o abel_n be_v number_v of_o one_o true_a church_n even_o of_o the_o same_o that_o we_o be_v but_o bristol_n will_v bind_v we_o to_o the_o saint_n in_o the_o calendar_n term_v by_o l._n humphrey_n sanctâ—li_n which_o term_n yea_o &_o a_o worse_a may_v serve_v a_o number_n of_o they_o notwithstanding_o so_o many_o of_o those_o calenddred_n &_o canonize_a saint_n as_o be_v saint_n in_o heaven_n and_o not_o firebrand_n in_o hell_n be_v of_o that_o church_n which_o be_v build_v upon_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o head_n corner_n stone_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o foolish_a request_n that_o we_o shall_v name_v any_o one_o of_o they_o which_o be_v of_o our_o faith_n but_o it_o be_v a_o pleasant_a pastime_n to_o hear_v how_o bristol_n prove_v s._n stephen_n to_o be_v of_o his_o religion_n it_o be_v manifest_a say_v he_o that_o he_o be_v of_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o martyr_n mean_v papist_n because_o it_o be_v prove_v that_o he_o as_o well_o as_o they_o have_v hear_v &_o help_v they_o which_o pray_v to_o they_o which_o worship_v their_o relic_n &_o go_v a_o pilgrimage_n to_o their_o church_n &_o he_o special_o reveal_v by_o vision_n the_o place_n where_o his_o relic_n be_v hide_v with_o the_o relic_n of_o s._n gamaliel_n &_o s._n nicodemus_n unto_o one_o lucian_n a_o priest_n of_o â—erusalem_fw-la which_o write_v in_o greek_a the_o history_n of_o his_o invention_n to_o this_o invention_n i_o answer_v that_o it_o be_v a_o invention_n of_o the_o devil_n either_o by_o mean_n of_o he_o that_o counterfeit_v the_o vision_n or_o by_o send_v a_o strong_a illusion_n &_o so_o â—_o say_v general_o of_o all_o such_o miracle_n and_o vision_n as_o be_v allege_v to_o prove_v any_o doctrine_n contrary_a to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n as_o for_o the_o vanity_n of_o this_o epistell_n of_o lucian_n it_o be_v wray_v itself_o in_o that_o he_o make_v gamaliel_n the_o pharizee_n so_o great_a a_o saint_n who_o for_o any_o thing_n that_o we_o can_v read_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v never_o asleep_o christian._n s._n paul_n in_o the_o 22._o of_o the_o act_n appeal_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o jew_n that_o he_o be_v bring_v up_o in_o judaisme_n under_o gamaliel_n which_o if_o after_o he_o have_v be_v convert_v to_o christianity_n it_o shall_v have_v be_v great_o suspect_v that_o s._n paul_n have_v be_v nosel_v up_o by_o he_o and_o not_o convert_v by_o a_o vision_n from_o heaven_n as_o his_o intent_n be_v to_o show_v from_o this_o counterfeit_a stuff_n of_o lucian_n epistell_n he_o send_v we_o to_o the_o new_a find_v sermon_n of_o augustine_n to_o who_o he_o will_v get_v credit_n by_o augustine_n own_o report_n de_fw-fr civet_n 22._o ca._n 8._o but_o in_o vain_a for_o augustine_n speak_v not_o of_o any_o such_o sermon_n but_o only_o when_o report_n of_o a_o miracle_n be_v bring_v unto_o he_o that_o he_o go_v unto_o the_o church_n &_o speak_v a_o few_o thing_n of_o the_o matter_n and_o touch_v all_o such_o miracle_n as_o he_o report_v of_o stephen_n his_o conclusion_n be_v this_o god_n be_v glorify_v by_o they_o and_o the_o faith_n for_o which_o stephen_n die_v be_v magnify_v but_o of_o worship_v of_o relic_n pilgrimage_n etc._n etc._n there_o be_v no_o mention_n and_o yet_o that_o chapter_n of_o miracle_n as_o ludovicus_n vives_z do_v confess_v be_v notable_o corrupt_v as_o appear_v to_o he_o by_o ancient_a copy_n the_o conclusion_n be_v quid_fw-la erat_fw-la in_o cordibus_fw-la exultantium_fw-la nisi_fw-la fides_fw-la christi_fw-la pro_fw-la qua_fw-la stephani_fw-la sanguis_fw-la fusus_fw-la est_fw-la what_o be_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o they_o that_o reioyse_v but_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n for_o which_o the_o blood_n of_o stephen_n be_v shed_v the_o miracle_n which_o bristol_n report_v out_o of_o the_o 38._o serm._n in_o diws_o &_o 96._o in_o nova_fw-la editione_n to_o prove_v the_o necessity_n of_o baptism_n for_o infant_n &_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n for_o confirmation_n of_o child_n &_o pray_v to_o s._n stephen_n be_v a_o impudent_a fiction_n as_o appear_v manifest_o by_o this_o that_o he_o call_v a_o suck_a babe_n catechumenu_n one_o that_o be_v instruct_v in_o christian_a religion_n which_o can_v not_o possible_o be_v before_o he_o be_v of_o year_n of_o capacity_n second_o the_o infant_n ofchristian_a parent_n in_o augustin_n time_n be_v baptize_v as_o soon_o as_o they_o be_v bear_v &_o tarry_v not_o until_o they_o be_v catechumeni_fw-la that_o be_v instruct_v three_o the_o woman_n in_o this_o fable_n pray_v to_o s._n stephen_n persuade_v he_o to_o know_v the_o purpose_n of_o her_o hart_n which_o the_o word_n of_o god_n affirm_v to_o be_v know_v only_o to_o god_n as_o impudent_a as_o the_o deviser_n of_o that_o fable_n be_v be_v bristol_n who_o cit_v out_o of_o augustine_n de_fw-fr â—nitat_fw-la eccles_n cap._n 16._o a_o few_o word_n rend_v a_o sunder_o from_o the_o rest_n concern_v miracle_n which_o the_o whole_a discourse_n show_v to_o be_v plain_o against_o he_o as_o you_o may_v read_v in_o this_o answer_n in_o the_o 8._o motive_n of_o vision_n after_o this_o follow_v a_o comparison_n of_o fox_n martyr_n with_o the_o popish_a martyr_n videlicet_fw-la the_o good_a earl_n of_o northumberlande_n story_n feltons_n nortons_n wodhouse_n plomtree_n and_o so_o many_o hundrethe_n of_o the_o northern_a man_n all_o rebel_n and_o traitor_n yet_o say_v he_o approve_v by_o miracle_n undoubted_a but_o what_o miracle_n he_o show_v not_o to_o these_o he_o add_v fisher_n more_o the_o charterhouse_n monk_n &c._n &c._n who_o cause_n be_v sufficient_o discuss_v by_o m._n fox_n i_o refer_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o indifferent_a reader_n but_o this_o i_o can_v not_o omit_v that_o the_o traitorous_a papist_n flaunder_v our_o state_n not_o only_o for_o public_a execution_n of_o open_a rebel_n and_o errant_a traitor_n but_o also_o with_o privy_a murder_n by_o poison_v whip_a and_o famish_v from_o all_o suspicion_n of_o which_o wicked_a practice_n god_n be_v praise_v the_o state_n that_o be_v professor_n of_o the_o gospel_n have_v always_o be_v as_o free_v as_o the_o papist_n both_o by_o story_n &_o live_a testimony_n may_v be_v prove_v guilty_a of_o they_o and_o where_o he_o
special_o charge_v that_o learned_a and_o reverend_a father_n m._n elmer_n now_o bishop_n of_o london_n with_o this_o devilishe_a practice_n note_v these_o word_n in_o the_o margin_n let_v elmer_n remember_v his_o tragedy_n of_o the_o scottishfriere_n at_o lincoln_n as_o i_o know_v not_o what_o colour_n he_o have_v for_o so_o great_a and_o heinous_a a_o slander_n so_o i_o nothing_o doubt_v but_o that_o the_o same_o be_v utter_o false_a and_o untrue_a as_o a_o thousand_o more_o slander_n and_o lie_n wherein_o the_o papist_n as_o child_n of_o the_o father_n of_o lie_n have_v so_o great_a delight_n to_o conclude_v see_v not_o the_o pain_n but_o the_o cause_n make_v a_o martyr_n whosoever_o have_v suffer_v for_o treason_n and_o rebellion_n may_v well_o be_v account_v martyr_n of_o the_o popisn_a church_n but_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n condemn_v such_o for_o enemy_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n and_o inheritor_n of_o eternal_a destructiâ—_n except_o they_o repent_v and_o obtain_v mercy_n for_o their_o horrible_a wickedness_n and_o see_v patient_a suffer_v be_v by_o bristow_v own_o confession_n a_o gift_n of_o god_n unto_o all_o true_a martyr_n such_o as_o be_v manifest_o void_a of_o patience_n can_v be_v no_o true_a martyr_n as_o be_v most_o of_o these_o rebel_n &_o traitor_n &_o story_n by_o name_n who_o for_o all_o his_o glorious_a tale_n in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o most_o deserve_a execution_n by_o quarter_a be_v so_o impatient_a that_o he_o do_v not_o only_o roar_v and_o cry_v like_o a_o hellhound_n but_o also_o strike_v the_o executioner_n do_v his_o office_n and_o resist_v as_o long_o as_o strength_n do_v serve_v he_o be_v keep_v down_o by_o three_o or_o four_o man_n until_o he_o be_v dead_a o_o patient_a martyr_n of_o the_o popish_a church_n in_o the_o 15._o &_o 16._o demand_n he_o ask_v we_o whether_o we_o have_v not_o read_v in_o chrysostome_n augustine_n &_o other_o that_o they_o use_v this_o argument_n to_o prove_v the_o divinity_n of_o christ_n that_o he_o have_v advance_v his_o servant_n to_o such_o honour_n that_o they_o be_v pray_v unto_o &_o their_o grave_n honour_v of_o king_n &_o emperor_n &_o that_o miracle_n be_v wrought_v by_o the_o reliqus_a of_o their_o saint_n i_o answer_v we_o read_v soon_o such_o thing_n although_o not_o altogether_o as_o bristol_n report_v nor_o to_o y_z t_z end_n but_o what_o if_o among_o a_o great_a number_n of_o forcible_a agument_n they_o use_v also_o some_o such_o persuasion_n shall_v their_o reason_n be_v a_o prejudice_n to_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n revel_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n whereunto_o if_o those_o holy_a man_n have_v have_v as_o great_a regard_n as_o they_o wish_v other_o man_n to_o have_v in_o their_o writing_n and_o not_o suffer_v themselves_o to_o be_v carry_v away_o with_o common_a plausible_a error_n they_o shall_v easy_o have_v espy_v that_o they_o gain_v not_o so_o much_o in_o reason_v so_o against_o the_o painim_n as_o they_o give_v occasion_n of_o superstition_n among_o the_o christian_n and_o to_o answer_v the_o xx_o demand_v we_o be_v content_a to_o be_v try_v by_o that_o doctrine_n for_o which_o the_o ancient_a martyr_n irenaeus_n cyprian_n laurens_n etc._n etc._n suffer_v persecution_n and_o martyrdom_n which_o be_v for_o no_o point_n of_o popery_n but_o true_a christianity_n yet_o will_v we_o not_o be_v try_v by_o all_o point_n of_o doctrine_n which_o they_o do_v hold_v for_o that_o it_o be_v certain_a some_o of_o they_o have_v their_o error_n which_o the_o papist_n themselves_o do_v not_o hold_v as_o irenaeus_n be_v charge_v by_o eusebius_n l._n b._n 3._o cap_n 39_o to_o be_v a_o follower_n of_o the_o chiliastes_n cyprian_n do_v open_o in_o a_o council_n maintain_v rebaptise_v of_o they_o which_o be_v baptize_v by_o heretic_n again_o we_o resuse_v not_o the_o trial_n of_o that_o docttine_n for_o which_o the_o christian_n be_v persecute_v by_o the_o arrian_n in_o africa_n notwithstanding_o the_o term_n of_o missa_fw-la use_v by_o victor_n that_o write_v that_o story_n by_o which_o term_n in_o that_o time_n not_o the_o popish_a mass_n which_o then_o be_v not_o make_v either_o in_o matter_n or_o form_n but_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o communion_n and_o memory_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n common_o call_v in_o deed_n but_o unproper_o a_o sacrifice_n yet_o will_v we_o not_o be_v try_v by_o all_o that_o they_o hold_v for_o diverse_a error_n of_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a and_o to_o the_o dead_a be_v then_o receive_v neithet_n will_v the_o papist_n be_v try_v by_o that_o religion_n they_o hold_v in_o all_o point_n for_o than_o be_v bishop_n marry_v lib._n 2._o &_o 3._o then_o the_o prayer_n be_v in_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n and_o all_o the_o people_n sunge_a hymn_n together_o lib._n 2._o there_o be_v no_o reason_n therefore_o that_o the_o papist_n shall_v call_v we_o to_o such_o a_o trial_n as_o they_o dare_v not_o abide_v themselves_o the_o 16._o motive_n be_v the_o 30._o demand_v their_o own_o doctor_n the_o discord_n of_o protestant_n luther_n bristol_n condemn_v our_o pretestantes_n carolstadians_n zwinglian_o and_o caluinist_n luther_n corrupt_v the_o scripture_n to_o help_v his_o heresy_n of_o the_o bread_n to_o be_v christ_n body_n the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v a_o layman_n be_v against_o the_o magdeburgenses_n and_o caluine_n the_o prophecy_n fulfil_v in_o the_o accord_n of_o the_o protestant_n and_o puritant_n parliament_n religion_n the_o inconstancy_n of_o protestant_n what_o a_o impudent_a attempt_n be_v change_v of_o religion_n true_a christianity_n by_o luther_n be_v under_o the_o popedom_n the_o discord_n of_o our_o own_o doctor_n bristol_n will_v have_v to_o be_v a_o motive_n against_o us._n as_o though_o it_o be_v not_o fulke_n as_o great_a a_o motive_n against_o they_o who_o doctor_n dissent_v as_o much_o as_o we_o to_o omit_v all_o other_o controversy_n when_o will_v they_o be_v agree_v whether_o the_o pope_n be_v above_o the_o council_n or_o the_o council_n above_o the_o pope_n in_o which_o dissension_n they_o have_v not_o only_a doctor_n against_o doctor_n but_o also_o council_n against_o council_n and_o pope_n against_o pope_n and_o cardinal_n against_o cardinal_n as_o constance_n and_o basill_n against_o ferraria_n &_o florence_n nicolaus_n &_o felix_n with_o thâ—ir_a cardinal_n against_o eugenius_n and_o and_o his_o cardinal_n but_o now_o let_v we_o see_v what_o discord_n he_o find_v in_o our_o doctor_n luther_n condemn_v the_o protestant_n carâ—â—stadians_n zwinglians_n &_o caluiniste_n in_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o sacrament_n the_o more_o be_v his_o immoderate_a heat_n and_o bitter_a zeal_n to_o be_v blame_v and_o their_o christian_a modesty_n to_o be_v commend_v which_o notwitstanding_n his_o overmuch_o vehemency_n in_o maintain_v his_o error_n yet_o accept_v hâ—m_n always_o as_o a_o brother_n the_o corruption_n of_o the_o scripture_n wherewith_o he_o charge_v luther_n be_v a_o slander_n of_o his_o own_o for_o luther_n alter_v not_o word_n of_o scripture_n but_o declare_v his_o understanding_n of_o they_o when_o he_o say_v take_v bread_n and_o eat_v â—his_n be_v my_o body_n and_o this_o be_v the_o only_a discord_n that_o he_o can_v prove_v between_o the_o professor_n of_o the_o truth_n for_o it_o be_v a_o mere_a sophistry_n of_o the_o ambiguity_n of_o the_o word_n head_n of_o the_o church_n that_o make_v that_o show_n of_o contrariety_n between_o the_o magdeburgenses_n caluine_n and_o we_o who_o in_o sense_n and_o meaning_n thereof_o do_v perfect_o agree_v as_o i_o have_v often_o show_v and_o bristol_n can_v altogether_o deny_v where_o he_o deride_v the_o parliament_n religion_n and_o inconstancy_n of_o protestant_n for_o change_v the_o title_n of_o head_n into_o governor_n and_o then_o expound_v the_o government_n by_o injunction_n whereas_o in_o neither_o of_o both_o title_n be_v any_o other_o meaning_n of_o the_o godly_a sort_n in_o the_o time_n of_o king_n henry_n king_n edward_n or_o her_o majesty_n then_o be_v contain_v in_o that_o exposition_n in_o deed_n stephen_n gardiner_n as_o caluine_n report_v at_o ratisbone_n abuse_v the_o title_n of_o supreme_a head_n not_o more_o wicked_o they_o absurd_o to_o defend_v all_o papistry_n which_o they_o be_v not_o abolish_v by_o king_n henry_n and_o against_o that_o gross_a error_n of_o gardiner_n write_v caluine_n and_o not_o against_o our_o understanding_n of_o that_o title_n but_o the_o apology_n prophesi_v that_o short_o the_o lutheran_n and_o zwinglian_o shall_v be_v accord_v which_o be_v fulfil_v in_o the_o accord_n of_o the_o protestant_n and_o puritan_n who_o in_o the_o demand_n he_o say_v do_v abhor_v the_o title_n of_o supremacy_n if_o i_o know_v who_o he_o do_v mean_a by_o puritan_n i_o may_v answer_n he_o the_o better_a but_o see_v he_o make_v protestant_n and_o puritan_n member_n of_o a_o division_n if_o he_o reckon_v the_o puritan_n for_o such_o as_o be_v
the_o like_a i_o say_v of_o the_o story_n of_o the_o body_n of_o babycas_n the_o martyr_n in_o presence_n whereof_o the_o oracle_n of_o apollo_n can_v not_o speak_v but_o chrysostom_n to_o draw_v mâ—n_z from_o all_o kind_n of_o idolatry_n send_v they_o from_o relic_n in_o gen._n hom._n 15_o nay_o he_o send_v they_o to_o the_o church_n and_o house_n of_o prayer_n &_o to_o the_o grave_n of_o the_o martyr_n not_o to_o worship_v they_o as_o papist_n do_v but_o by_o such_o thing_n to_o receive_v blessing_n and_o to_o keep_v themselves_o from_o be_v entangle_v with_o the_o snare_n of_o the_o devil_n while_o they_o be_v put_v in_o mind_n of_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o martyr_n to_o follow_v their_o godly_a conversation_n and_o albeit_o there_o be_v some_o superstition_n in_o that_o regard_n of_o martyr_n trouble_n &_o memory_n as_o in_o that_o age_n there_o be_v yet_o do_v it_o not_o follow_v there_o be_v all_o popery_n nor_o such_o gross_a idolatry_n as_o papist_n do_v commit_v with_o their_o counterfeit_a rehque_n final_o the_o miracle_n wrought_v by_o god_n at_o the_o dead_a body_n of_o the_o saint_n may_v well_o be_v use_v by_o augustin_n chrysostom_n &_o theodoret_n against_o the_o gentill_n asan_n argument_n to_o overthrow_v their_o idolatry_n even_o as_o the_o example_n of_o the_o miracle_n wrought_v by_o god_n at_o the_o dead_a body_n of_o elizeus_fw-la against_o the_o idolatrous_a israelit_n reg._n but_o it_o follow_v not_o thereof_o that_o idol_n shall_v be_v make_v of_o their_o law_n by_o worship_v they_o as_o the_o papist_n do_v for_o y_o e_o bone_n of_o elizeus_fw-la be_v not_o for_o that_o miracle_n take_v out_o of_o his_o grave_n &_o shine_v in_o gold_n divide_v into_o many_o church_n worship_v lick_v and_o kiss_v as_o the_o popish_a guise_n be_v the_o same_o answer_n i_o make_v concern_v miracle_n wrought_v by_o god_n with_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n which_o be_v the_o motive_n of_o lactantius_n i_o say_v they_o prove_v not_o that_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n shall_v be_v worship_v no_o more_o than_o the_o miracle_n wrought_v by_o god_n with_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n be_v any_o cause_n why_o the_o israelit_n shall_v worship_v the_o brazen_a serpent_n reg._n and_o as_o touch_v the_o bless_a sacrament_n which_o bristol_n blasphemous_o call_v his_o lord_n and_o god_n although_o the_o real_a presence_n and_o transubstantiation_n be_v grant_v forasmuch_o as_o the_o papist_n themselves_o affirm_v the_o sacrament_n to_o consist_v of_o accident_n as_o the_o sign_n but_o no_o accident_n be_v god_n or_o in_o god_n if_o any_o miracle_n be_v wrought_v by_o god_n at_o the_o celebration_n thereof_o as_o augustine_n and_o cyprian_n seem_v to_o avouch_v yet_o neither_o be_v the_o real_a presence_n prove_v by_o those_o miracle_n nor_o they_o try_v to_o be_v papist_n for_o write_v of_o such_o miracle_n of_o which_o if_o any_o man_n will_v see_v more_o let_v he_o resort_v to_o my_o answer_n unto_o heskin_n lib._n 1._o cap._n 24._o &_o lib._n 3._o cap._n 42._o unto_o the_o story_n of_o s._n bernard_n life_n we_o geve_v no_o credit_n as_o to_o a_o counterfeit_a fable_n and_o as_o little_a to_o the_o report_n of_o m._n point_n iâ—_n his_o book_n of_o the_o real_a presence_n testify_v the_o cast_n out_o of_o many_o devil_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o same_o sacrament_n final_o it_o be_v alltogeather_o false_a that_o he_o say_v the_o jew_n religion_n be_v chaynged_a by_o christ_n into_o popery_n for_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n death_n against_o which_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o popish_a mass_n be_v blasphemous_a have_v take_v away_o all_o sacrifice_n &_o ceremony_n of_o the_o law_n heb._n 9_o concern_v the_o altar_n which_o christian_n have_v whereof_o they_o have_v no_o power_n to_o caâ—e_v which_o serve_v the_o tabernacle_n heb._n 13._o my_o answer_n be_v against_o heskin_n lib._n 3._o cap._n 60._o where_o that_o text_n &_o argument_n be_v handle_v of_o purpose_n the_o 27._o motive_n be_v the_o 35._o demand_n unity_n of_o the_o church_n a_o motive_n to_o believe_v in_o christ._n the_o discord_n bristol_n of_o protestant_n the_o inconstancy_n of_o protestant_n our_o saviour_n christ_n pray_v that_o his_o disciple_n may_v be_v fulke_n one_o in_o god_n &_o he_o their_o redeemer_n and_o this_o unitye_n all_o protestant_n retain_v notwithstanding_o diversity_n of_o opinion_n in_o one_o article_n &_o any_o contention_n about_o ceremony_n even_o as_o the_o apostle_n be_v one_o in_o one_o god_n and_o christ_n although_o there_o be_v variance_n about_o circumcision_n &_o ceremony_n cyprian_a &_o cornelius_n the_o roman_n church_n &_o the_o church_n of_o carthage_n be_v at_o unitye_n in_o christ_n although_o the_o one_o of_o they_o err_v in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n so_o be_v hierome_n &_o augustine_n although_o they_o mayneteyn_v contrary_a opinion_n about_o peter_n dissemble_v &_o translation_n of_o the_o scripture_n from_o this_o very_o i_o except_v such_o schiâ—inaties_n as_o delight_v in_o contention_n which_o have_v always_o be_v against_o the_o true_a church_n as_o for_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o papist_n see_v it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n it_o prove_v no_o more_o that_o they_o be_v those_o for_o who_o christ_n pray_v than_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o mahometiste_n which_o for_o these_o thousand_o year_n have_v keep_v great_a unity_n than_o the_o papist_n who_o church_n have_v be_v rend_v a_o sunder_o into_o so_o many_o head_n as_o there_o have_v be_v pope_n at_o once_o and_o that_o very_a often_o and_o for_o many_o year_n together_o there_o have_v be_v pope_n against_o pope_n council_n against_o council_n doctor_n against_o doctor_n order_n against_o order_n canonist_n against_o divine_n dissent_v in_o article_n of_o faith_n as_o of_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n of_o original_a sin_n of_o transubstantiation_n etc._n etc._n wherefore_o christian_a unity_n be_v as_o untrue_o deny_v unto_o we_o as_o false_o challenge_v unto_o they_o whatsoever_o he_o prate_v of_o lutheran_n zwinglian_o caluinist_n protestant_n and_o puritan_n the_o 28._o and_o 29._o motive_n be_v contain_v in_o the_o 34._o demand_n judge_n infallible_a in_o case_n of_o controversy_n the_o church_n bristol_n judgement_n be_v always_o infallible_a obedience_n of_o catholic_n to_o their_o superior_n both_o ecclesiastical_a and_o temporal_a trinitaries_n bristrow_n brag_v that_o their_o church_n have_v judge_n infallible_a in_o case_n of_o controversy_n and_o we_o have_v not_o but_o fulke_n who_o be_v their_o judge_n the_o pope_n or_o the_o general_a council_n whether_o soever_o of_o these_o be_v neither_o be_v irrefragable_a for_o both_o have_v be_v control_v and_o find_v fault_n withal_o as_o i_o have_v show_v before_o and_o they_o themselves_o be_v together_o by_o the_o ear_n whether_o of_o these_o be_v irrefragable_a because_o the_o council_n have_v depose_v the_o pope_n &_o the_o pope_n have_v not_o obey_v the_o council_n as_o it_o be_v manifest_a between_o eugenius_n the_o 4._o and_o the_o council_n of_o basil._n how_o infallible_a the_o church_n judgement_n be_v and_o always_o have_v be_v it_o serve_v not_o the_o romish_a synagogue_n until_o she_o prove_v her_o doctrine_n to_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o scripture_n which_o see_v she_o neither_o can_v do_v nor_o dare_v abide_v the_o trial_n of_o they_o she_o show_v plain_o that_o she_o be_v not_o the_o church_n of_o christ._n as_o for_o the_o authority_n of_o synod_n such_o as_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n be_v which_o determine_v the_o controversy_n by_o authority_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n protestant_n do_v glad_o acknowledge_v how_o necessary_a it_o be_v for_o the_o church_n to_o decide_v controversy_n and_o do_v willing_o submit_v themselves_o thereto_o the_o subjection_n of_o papist_n to_o their_o judge_n do_v no_o more_o prove_v their_o religion_n to_o be_v true_a than_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o mahometiste_n to_o their_o superior_n both_o in_o case_n of_o religion_n and_o of_o the_o common_a wealth_n do_v justify_v their_o sect_n to_o be_v the_o religion_n of_o god_n what_o trinitary_n &_o other_o sectary_n be_v in_o polonia_n or_o elsewhere_o that_o will_v not_o submit_v themselves_o to_o any_o authority_n as_o they_o be_v no_o part_n of_o our_o church_n so_o we_o have_v no_o cause_n to_o excuse_v or_o defend_v they_o in_o the_o demand_n bristol_n complain_v of_o a_o unlearned_a christian_a which_o have_v be_v suffer_v to_o write_v a_o vain_a libel_n against_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n which_o be_v a_o vain_a lie_n for_o there_o be_v no_o true_a christian_n learn_v or_o unlearned_a which_o will_v hold_v against_o the_o church_n of_o god_n so_o long_o as_o she_o be_v direct_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o the_o true_a church_n be_v in_o all_o matter_n necessary_a unto_o salvation_n but_o perhaps_o the_o unlearned_a christian_a have_v challenge_v the_o church_n of_o
continence_n &_o so_o renounce_v the_o world_n that_o they_o possess_v nothing_o in_o proper_a as_o testify_v epiphanius_n and_o augustine_n and_o philaster_n affirm_v that_o they_o absteyn_v also_o from_o cate_v of_o flesh_n so_o that_o all_o thing_n consider_v aerius_n maintain_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o papist_n as_o much_o as_o of_o the_o protestant_n that_o our_o preacher_n in_o pulpit_n praise_n god_n for_o the_o founder_n of_o college_n and_o school_n of_o learning_n by_o name_n what_o make_v this_o for_o allowance_n of_o their_o religion_n god_n be_v to_o be_v praise_v for_o such_o benefit_n as_o he_o have_v bestow_v upon_o his_o church_n or_o any_o member_n thereof_o even_o by_o turk_n and_o heathen_a man_n wherefore_o this_o be_v a_o very_a slow_a motive_n unto_o popery_n for_o whether_o the_o founder_n be_v good_a or_o evil_a man_n and_o what_o intent_n soever_o they_o have_v their_o benefit_n be_v now_o use_v to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n &_o therefore_o god_n for_o they_o and_o their_o benefit_n be_v great_o to_o be_v praise_v the_o 37._o motive_n have_v never_o a_o demand_n that_o i_o can_v apt_o refer_v unto_o it_o the_o only_o know_v &_o undoubted_a mother_n of_o christ_n child_n bristol_n for_o a_o thousand_o year_n together_o the_o church_n be_v everlasting_a and_o visible_a the_o popish_a church_n have_v not_o only_o be_v y_z e_z only_o know_v fulke_n church_n and_o undoubted_a mother_n of_o christ_n child_n for_o these_o thousand_o year_n first_o because_o it_o be_v not_o of_o so_o many_o year_n continuance_n the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n have_v not_o be_v in_o high_a degree_n of_o wickedness_n before_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n where_o notwithstanding_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n the_o communion_n of_o the_o lord_n blood_n be_v take_v from_o the_o people_n second_o the_o popish_a church_n be_v never_o acknowledge_v by_o all_o the_o true_a child_n of_o christ_n church_n for_o their_o mother_n which_o be_v a_o steppemother_n and_o a_o persecuter_n of_o they_o three_o the_o popish_a church_n be_v never_o y_o e_z only_o repute_v church_n or_o mother_n of_o christ_n child_n of_o all_o they_o that_o profess_v christianity_n for_o the_o church_n of_o the_o east_n as_o great_a and_o as_o large_a as_o she_o be_v in_o the_o west_n will_v never_o so_o account_v the_o popish_a steppedame_n of_o rome_n but_o do_v separate_v themselves_o from_o her_o communion_n four_o the_o catholic_a church_n of_o christ_n member_n disperse_v over_o all_o the_o world_n under_o the_o tyranny_n both_o of_o the_o turk_n &_o the_o pope_n have_v in_o all_o time_n protest_v that_o y_o e_o romish_n apostolical_a synagoge_n be_v the_o whore_n of_o babylon_n and_o see_v of_o antichrist_n the_o place_n of_o mich._n 4._o and_o esa_fw-mi 61._o which_o he_o cit_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o church_n must_v be_v always_o visible_a you_o shall_v find_v answer_v with_o many_o other_o in_o my_o overthrow_n of_o stapletons_n fortre_n lib._n 1._o cap._n 13._o and_o whereas_o bristol_n confess_v that_o a_o mist_n may_v hide_v a_o hill_n that_o be_v never_o so_o high_a from_o some_o wicked_a sight_a man_n that_o be_v without_o it_o but_o never_o from_o they_o that_o be_v within_o it_o no_o meruaâ—le_n if_o the_o spiritual_a church_n of_o christ_n be_v lift_v up_o above_o the_o top_n of_o all_o hill_n not_o in_o worldly_a glory_n but_o even_o unto_o heavenly_a dignity_n have_v long_o remain_v hide_v from_o they_o that_o have_v no_o spiritual_a eye_n at_o all_o but_o bristol_n think_v it_o strange_a that_o a_o mist_n shall_v continue_v a_o thousand_o year_n together_o then_o i_o ask_v he_o what_o have_v hinder_v the_o great_a part_n of_o all_o the_o world_n seduce_v by_o mahometistrie_n and_o gentility_n that_o for_o these_o thousand_o year_n they_o have_v not_o see_v the_o height_n of_o the_o popish_a church_n if_o he_o say_v not_o a_o mist_n about_o their_o church_n but_o a_o blindness_n in_o the_o other_o eye_n to_o be_v the_o cause_n the_o same_o i_o answer_v for_o the_o catholic_a disperse_v church_n of_o christ_n which_o the_o papist_n pretend_v that_o this_o thousand_o year_n they_o can_v not_o see_v although_o as_o i_o have_v often_o say_v papistry_n be_v not_o half_a so_o old_a in_o the_o great_a heresy_n and_o absurdity_n which_o now_o she_o maintain_v the_o 38._o motive_n be_v the_o 24._o demand_v also_o the_o 48._o and_o the_o 17._o celebration_n &_o operation_n of_o christ_n death_n the_o sacrifice_n of_o bristol_n the_o mass_n priesthood_n where_o christ_n work_v only_o fayte_n exorcise_a of_o devil_n in_o the_o popish_a churchis_n no_o celebration_n but_o a_o derogation_n of_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n death_n by_o the_o blasphemous_a fulke_n sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n but_o bristol_n in_o the_o 24._o demand_n ask_v we_o whether_o we_o be_v content_a to_o try_v religion_n by_o the_o priesthood_n that_o have_v be_v from_o the_o beginning_n of_o christ_n church_n i_o answer_v that_o we_o must_v first_o consent_n of_o the_o name_n of_o priest_n and_o priesthood_n whereof_o also_o in_o the_o same_o demand_n he_o cavil_v that_o we_o have_v change_v the_o name_n &_o therefore_o have_v change_v the_o order_n the_o name_n i_o say_v of_o priesthood_n &_o priest_n must_v be_v consider_v either_o according_a to_o the_o etymology_n &_o derivation_n or_o else_o according_a to_o the_o present_a use_n thereof_o and_o according_a to_o the_o derivation_n we_o confess_v you_o to_o this_o word_n priest_n come_v of_o the_o greek_a word_n presbyteros_fw-la signify_v the_o same_o oâ—der_n which_o be_v institute_v by_o god_n like_a as_o the_o word_n bishop_n câ—mming_v of_o episcopus_fw-la for_o which_o if_o any_o man_n use_v the_o name_n of_o elder_a &_o superintendent_n he_o vari_v nothing_o in_o the_o world_n from_o the_o signification_n of_o presbyter_n and_o episcopus_fw-la and_o much_o less_o set_v up_o a_o new_a order_n as_o bristol_n most_o vain_o do_v cavil_n for_o in_o that_o sense_n we_o abhor_v not_o the_o name_n of_o priest_n &_o bishop_n but_o when_o according_a to_o the_o present_a use_n this_o word_n priest_n be_v take_v for_o he_o which_o in_o greke_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o in_o latin_a sacerdos_n that_o be_v one_o appoint_v to_o offer_v a_o special_a sacrifice_n for_o which_o our_o english_a tongue_n have_v none_o other_o word_n but_o priest_n as_o bristol_n do_v well_o confess_v in_o this_o sense_n we_o deny_v that_o we_o have_v any_o special_a priesthood_n or_o priest_n among_o we_o but_o the_o only_a priesthood_n and_o high_a priest_n our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o general_a priesthood_n that_o be_v common_a to_o all_o the_o sayncte_v of_o god_n apoc._n 16._o but_o in_o the_o former_a sense_n we_o have_v the_o same_o office_n of_o bishop_n elder_a or_o priest_n which_o be_v ordain_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v continue_a in_o the_o church_n until_o this_o time_n but_o this_o will_n bristol_n disprove_v by_o two_o reason_n first_o that_o ancient_a bishop_n and_o priest_n be_v make_v by_o bishoppès_n and_o priest_n and_o not_o by_o king_n and_o queen_n second_o they_o be_v make_v to_o offer_v sacrifice_n and_o even_o for_o the_o dead_a concern_v the_o first_o it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o ancient_a priest_n be_v so_o ordain_v but_o it_o be_v a_o most_o impudent_a slander_n that_o we_o be_v make_v bishop_n or_o priest_n by_o king_n or_o queen_n for_o the_o world_n know_v we_o be_v ordain_v by_o the_o bishop_n and_o elder_n of_o the_o church_n and_o not_o by_o the_o prince_n but_o that_o the_o ancient_a bishop_n and_o elder_n of_o the_o church_n since_o christ_n be_v ordain_v to_o offer_v sacrifice_n for_o the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a it_o be_v utter_o false_a for_o albeit_o the_o ancient_a writer_n unproper_o use_v the_o name_n of_o priest_n and_o sacrifice_n yet_o do_v they_o never_o mean_v to_o set_v up_o a_o new_a priesthood_n or_o sacrifice_n to_o overthrow_v the_o only_a true_a priesthode_n and_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n death_n as_o in_o many_o place_n of_o their_o write_n most_v manifest_o do_v appear_v but_o only_o they_o do_v continue_v a_o memory_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n death_n in_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n chris._n ad_fw-la heb._n cap._n 10._o hom._n 17._o and_o a_o sacrifice_n of_o praise_n and_o thankesgeve_a august_n de_fw-fr civet_n dei_fw-la lib._n 10._o cap_n 6._o hoc_fw-la est_fw-la sacrificium_fw-la christianorum_fw-la multi_fw-la unum_fw-la corpus_fw-la sumus_fw-la in_o christo_fw-la quod_fw-la etiam_fw-la sacramento_n altaris_fw-la fidelibus_fw-la noto_fw-la frequentat_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la ubi_fw-la ei_fw-la demonstratur_fw-la quod_fw-la in_o ea_fw-la oblatione_fw-la quam_fw-la offer_v ipsa_fw-la offeratur_fw-la this_o say_v augustine_n speak_v of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o thankesgeve_a be_v the_o
be_v make_v according_a to_o that_o which_o be_v namely_o the_o truth_n set_v forth_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n not_o according_a to_o that_o which_o every_o fool_n will_v fond_o suppose_v or_o imagine_v the_o 44._o motive_n be_v the_o 49._o demand_n the_o church_n that_o all_o chrsste_n enemy_n fight_v against_o england_n bristol_n join_v with_o christ_n enemy_n against_o christendom_n what_o religion_n the_o jowes_n impunge_n as_o the_o religion_n of_o christ._n christ_n be_v to_o be_v believe_v for_o convert_n of_o emperor_n and_o power_n from_o their_o idol_n to_o serve_v his_o servant_n the_o church_n be_v everlasting_a and_o visible_a saint_n augustine_n motive_n emperor_n turn_v from_o their_o idol_n and_o pray_v at_o peter_n sepulchre_n and_o the_o christianity_n of_o humane_a law_n saint_n augustine_n of_o our_o religion_n protestant_n be_v of_o many_o old_a heresy_n the_o popish_a church_n be_v not_o persecute_v by_o the_o heathen_a emperor_n but_o the_o catholic_a church_n of_o christ_n fulke_n the_o popish_a church_n be_v not_o of_o so_o great_a antiquity_n that_o she_o have_v then_o any_o show_n in_o the_o world_n although_o the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n do_v then_o work_v and_o even_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n the_o heathen_n turk_n and_o jew_n do_v no_o more_o hate_v the_o popish_a church_n then_o they_o do_v the_o church_n of_o god_n which_o be_v in_o england_n the_o war_n against_o the_o turk_n be_v at_o this_o day_n maintain_v by_o the_o state_n of_o germany_n which_o be_v of_o our_o religion_n aswell_o as_o by_o the_o papist_n that_o there_o be_v no_o public_a aid_n send_v against_o the_o turk_n out_o of_o england_n it_o be_v not_o in_o any_o allowance_n of_o turkish_a religion_n but_o because_o the_o state_n see_v it_o not_o necessary_a neither_o be_v there_o any_o public_a aid_n send_v a_o hundred_o year_n be_v over_o the_o revolt_n from_o papistry_n and_o yet_o even_o in_o the_o queen_n majesty_n reign_n there_o have_v go_v aid_n out_o of_o england_n against_o soliman_n which_o die_v at_o the_o siege_n of_o segesto_n where_o diverse_a noble_a gentleman_n of_o england_n goinge_v on_o their_o own_o charge_n as_o bizia_n testify_v wan_a more_o true_a glory_n than_o they_o that_o 2._o or_o 3._o hundred_o year_n before_o upon_o a_o superstitious_a vow_n be_v sign_v with_o the_o cross_n to_o fight_v against_o the_o saracen_n for_o the_o possession_n of_o the_o earthly_a jerusalem_n how_o often_o shall_v i_o answer_v that_o the_o first_o christian_n emperor_n be_v not_o convert_v from_o idolatry_n to_o christianity_n by_o the_o popish_a church_n but_o the_o late_a christian_a emperor_n by_o she_o have_v be_v pervert_v from_o the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n unto_o idolatry_n that_o the_o emperor_n be_v convert_v from_o idolatry_n do_v pray_v at_o peter_n the_o fisherman_n sepulchre_n as_o augustine_n say_v it_o show_v the_o virtue_n of_o y_fw-fr e_o gospel_n of_o christ_n that_o have_v make_v so_o great_a alteration_n in_o they_o but_o nothing_o at_o all_o prove_v the_o authority_n or_o any_o error_n of_o the_o popish_a church_n for_o augustine_n say_v not_o that_o they_o pray_v unto_o peter_n but_o at_o the_o sepulchre_n of_o peter_n mean_v in_o the_o church_n that_o be_v build_v upon_o the_o place_n that_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v the_o burial_n of_o peter_n the_o law_n that_o those_o emperor_n make_v against_o idolater_n may_v well_o serve_v against_o the_o papist_n with_o c_o be_v as_o gross_a in_o all_o kind_n of_o idolatry_n as_o the_o gentill_n for_o the_o most_o part_n be_v final_o it_o be_v not_o y_z e_z popish_a church_n but_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n that_o suppress_v the_o heresy_n of_o the_o arrian_n sabellian_o nestorian_n etc._n etc._n but_o jovinian_a do_v let_v out_o of_o hell_n priest_n and_o nun_n marriage_n which_o gate_n not_o the_o church_n of_o protestant_n but_o our_o church_n say_v bristol_n have_v stop_v the_o church_n that_o strive_v against_o jovinian_a be_v nether_a for_o marriage_n of_o priest_n of_o who_o many_o thousand_o be_v marry_v in_o that_o time_n yea_o and_o a_o thowsande_n year_n after_o nor_o yet_o for_o marriage_n of_o such_o as_o have_v vow_v virginity_n and_o can_v not_o contain_v when_o both_o epiphanius_n the_o hatchet_n of_o heresy_n and_o hierome_n that_o great_a adversary_n of_o jovinian_a agree_v that_o they_o ought_v to_o marye_n epiph._n count_n apostolicoshaer_fw-mi 61._o hierom_n ad_fw-la demetriadem_fw-la nether_a be_v epiphanius_n philaster_n and_o augustine_n which_o disallow_v the_o opinion_n of_o aerius_n concern_v prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a member_n of_o the_o popish_a church_n for_o this_o one_o error_n which_o they_o hold_v see_v they_o hold_v the_o principal_a substance_n of_o religion_n against_o the_o papist_n and_o agreeable_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o bristol_n say_v in_o the_o demand_n we_o count_v turk_n jew_n and_o very_a atheist_n for_o our_o friend_n and_o all_o that_o be_v not_o papist_n it_o be_v a_o most_o detestable_a slander_n the_o anabaptiste_n burn_v in_o smithfield_n be_v no_o papist_n the_o blasphemer_n of_o christ_n late_o burn_v at_o norwiche_n be_v no_o papist_n who_o sharp_a execution_n show_v that_o heretic_n blasphemer_n and_o atheist_n when_o they_o be_v discover_v find_v no_o friendship_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o christ_n church_n but_o such_o as_o they_o deserve_v final_o the_o eastern_a church_n which_o of_o long_a time_n have_v be_v separate_v from_o the_o romish_a communion_n have_v as_o great_a enemy_n of_o the_o turk_n heathen_a and_o jew_n as_o the_o popish_a church_n have_v yet_o will_v not_o the_o papist_n allow_v it_o for_o the_o catholic_a church_n the_o 45._o motive_n contain_v the_o 31._o 32._o &_o 33._o &_o 40._o demand_n ever_o visible_a and_o catholic_a vniversalitic_a antiquity_n consent_n bristol_n protestant_n be_v never_o before_o this_o tyme._n they_o be_v ashamed_a of_o their_o father_n hus_n be_v not_o a_o protestant_n wicklefe_v be_v not_o a_o protestant_n wicklefe_v condemn_v by_o melancthon_n prophecy_n for_o our_o religion_n no_o scripture_n against_o the_o catholic_n but_o all_o for_o they_o here_o be_v nothing_o but_o the_o old_a popish_a brag_n of_o universality_n antiquity_n and_o consent_n which_o be_v as_o easy_o deny_v fulke_n as_o it_o be_v always_o allege_v without_o proof_n save_v that_o in_o the_o demand_n they_o be_v sunder_v as_o though_o every_o one_o of_o they_o without_o the_o other_o two_o be_v a_o sufficient_a trial_n of_o truth_n which_o nether_a vincentius_n nor_o optatus_n nor_o augustine_n nor_o any_o that_o use_v this_o argument_n do_v ever_o mean_a but_o that_o be_v truth_n which_o be_v most_o ancient_a have_v at_o all_o time_n of_o all_o true_a christian_n by_o general_a consent_n be_v receyve_v but_o this_o can_v not_o be_v prove_v of_o any_o one_o error_n of_o popery_n for_o if_o any_o of_o these_o three_o be_v omit_v the_o argument_n be_v of_o no_o force_n to_o prove_v truth_n all_o nation_n by_o general_a consent_n embrace_v idolatry_n yet_o be_v the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n which_o be_v know_v only_o in_o jurye_n the_o more_o ancient_a the_o worship_n of_o jupiter_n be_v more_o ancient_a than_o the_o honour_n of_o christ_n show_v in_o the_o flesh_n and_o more_o universal_o receyve_v but_o not_o of_o the_o true_a worshipper_n of_o god_n as_o for_o general_a counsel_n which_o in_o the_o demand_n of_o consent_n he_o say_v to_o be_v all_o against_o the_o protestant_n he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o show_v one_o approve_v general_a council_n that_o be_v hold_v within_o six_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n that_o decree_v any_o thing_n contrary_a to_o that_o which_o we_o believe_v in_o any_o point_n but_o confess_v that_o in_o many_o age_n some_o there_o have_v be_v in_o some_o point_n of_o our_o opinion_n yet_o he_o say_v we_o can_v show_v no_o lineal_a succession_n but_o leap_v from_o luther_n to_o christ_n without_o any_o record_n of_o our_o religion_n in_o all_o the_o mean_a time_n have_v no_o monument_n of_o such_o church_n nether_a in_o leaf_n or_o line_n of_o service_n book_n as_o one_o that_o love_v antiquity_n well_o i_o will_v fain_o see_v what_o leave_v the_o papist_n can_v show_v of_o their_o service_n book_n to_o prove_v a_o lineal_a descâ—nt_n from_o christ_n to_o pope_n gregory_n the_o 13_o when_o bristol_n swear_v perdie_o to_o agree_v in_o all_o point_n with_o pope_n leo_n the_o ten_o which_o be_v in_o luther_n time_n some_o of_o their_o service_n be_v make_v by_o thomas_n aquinas_n some_o by_o fulbertus_n some_o take_v out_o of_o beda_n some_o out_o of_o gregory_n some_o out_o of_o augustine_n some_o out_o of_o hieronyme_n some_o out_o of_o john_n chrysostom_n and_o of_o ambrose_n and_o the_o elder_a i_o think_v not_o of_o origen_n which_o argue_v nether_a antiquity_n nor_o universality_n to_o stand_v with_o the_o popish_a service_n as_o for_o
because_o they_o be_v find_v in_o some_o holy_a man_n as_o in_o s._n athanasius_n epiphanius_n augustine_n etc._n etc._n although_o these_o opinion_n be_v but_o few_o in_o comparison_n of_o so_o many_o article_n of_o religion_n in_o which_o we_o dissent_v from_o the_o papist_n which_o if_o they_o can_v be_v find_v in_o heretic_n we_o shall_v soon_o hear_v of_o they_o yet_o what_o logic_n be_v in_o this_o conclusion_n of_o bristol_n you_o shall_v see_v by_o example_n of_o the_o like_a and_o even_o of_o the_o same_o heretic_n aerius_n as_o augustine_n report_v out_o of_o philastre_n do_v also_o receive_v into_o his_o fellowship_n none_o but_o such_o as_o weet_v continent_n and_o have_v so_o renounce_v the_o world_n that_o they_o possess_v nothing_o in_o common_a likewise_o they_o abstayn_v from_o flesh_n the_o very_a same_o do_v bernarde_n report_n of_o the_o heretic_n call_v apostolic_a that_o they_o rereverenced_a marriage_n and_o abstayn_v from_o all_o flesh_n and_o whitemeate_n in_o canti_fw-la ser._n 66._o this_o divelishe_a seed_n prophesy_v before_o to_o be_v the_o note_n of_o antichristian_a hypocrite_n grow_v in_o many_o heretic_n before_o the_o time_n of_o the_o papist_n and_o not_o these_o only_a but_o many_o other_o also_o worship_v of_o image_n in_o carpocratian_o ep._n 1._o lib._n 1._o t._n 2._o prefat_n contr_n gnostic_n 27._o 29._o the_o superstitious_a estimation_n of_o the_o cross_n in_o the_o valentinian_o epiph._n ho._n 31._o transubstantiation_n of_o the_o wine_n into_o blood_n in_o marcus_n and_o the_o marcosian_o ireâ—aeus_n lib._n 1_o cap._n 9_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a in_o the_o montanistes_n tert._n de_fw-fr monon_n &_o de_fw-fr anima_fw-la etc._n etc._n invocation_n of_o angel_n in_o the_o caianite_n and_o many_o other_o popish_a plant_n be_v first_o sow_v by_o the_o devil_n in_o elder_a heretic_n and_o yet_o be_v this_o no_o good_a argument_n to_o confute_v these_o opinion_n or_o error_n because_o they_o be_v find_v in_o heretic_n except_o they_o be_v find_v to_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n all_o be_v no_o heresy_n whatsoever_o a_o heretic_n have_v affirm_v for_o there_o be_v never_o heretic_n but_o affirm_v much_o truth_n neither_o be_v all_o truth_n that_o be_v affirm_v by_o every_o saint_n and_o holy_a man_n for_o not_o one_o of_o the_o ancient_a writer_n but_o be_v acknowledge_v to_o have_v affirm_v some_o untruth_n only_o the_o holy_a scripture_n ought_v to_o have_v this_o pre-eminence_n as_o augustine_n say_v that_o it_o may_v judge_v of_o all_o say_n and_o writing_n itself_o be_v judge_v of_o none_o because_o it_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o can_v not_o err_v or_o be_v deceive_v cont._n crescon_n gram_n lib._n 2._o cap._n â—â—_o but_o bristol_n have_v scripture_n to_o prove_v that_o he_o which_o deny_v prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a be_v find_v among_o the_o arrian_n &_o anabaptist_n can_v not_o choose_v but_o be_v bind_v in_o bundell_n with_o they_o and_o cast_v into_o the_o fire_n mat._n 13._o in_o deed_n he_o that_o be_v a_o arrian_n or_o anabaptist_n shall_v not_o escape_v for_o deny_v prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a but_o the_o angel_n that_o be_v the_o reaper_n be_v not_o so_o unskilful_a but_o that_o they_o can_v discern_v true_a christian_n deny_v the_o abuse_n of_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a which_o the_o scripture_n do_v not_o admit_v from_o blasphemous_a heretic_n among_o a_o great_a number_n of_o falsehoode_n affirm_v some_o truth_n but_o it_o be_v a_o sore_a matter_n that_o he_o say_v the_o very_o worst_a sort_n of_o heretic_n of_o this_o time_n as_o the_o anabaptiste_n trinitaries_n yea_o the_o very_a epicure_n and_o atheist_n be_v first_o protestant_n you_o such_o they_o be_v and_o will_v seem_v to_o be_v still_o he_o have_v speak_v more_o true_o if_o he_o have_v say_v they_o be_v first_o papist_n but_o what_o heretic_n and_o atheist_n will_v seem_v to_o be_v it_o be_v no_o dishonour_n to_o our_o cause_n see_v all_o hypocrite_n will_v seem_v to_o be_v true_a christian_n that_o only_a papist_n be_v trouble_v in_o our_o country_n and_o all_o other_o sect_n tolerate_v and_o maintain_v the_o public_a execution_n and_o punishment_n of_o anabaptiste_n and_o other_o blasphemous_a sect_n as_o the_o family_n of_o love_n etc._n etc._n do_v plain_o prove_v to_o be_v false_a and_o bristol_n to_o be_v a_o shameless_a slanderer_n the_o 47._o motive_n be_v the_o 50._o demand_n sure_o to_o continue_v the_o church_n be_v everlasting_a and_o visible_a bristol_n protestant_n do_v decay_n and_o shall_v come_v to_o nothing_o the_o church_n continuance_n s._n augustine_n motive_n england_n beware_v destruction_n luther_n be_v a_o false_a prophet_n i_o need_v not_o to_o show_v how_o often_o and_o how_o vain_o bristol_n repeat_v one_o thing_n to_o make_v a_o great_a number_n of_o motive_n the_o everlasting_a continuance_n of_o the_o true_a church_n have_v be_v seven_o time_n at_o least_o before_o allege_v but_o neither_o be_v it_o prove_v that_o the_o popish_a church_n be_v that_o true_a church_n nor_o yet_o that_o any_o sect_n or_o company_n which_o shall_v continewe_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n be_v the_o catholic_a church_n of_o christ._n for_o although_o antichrist_n be_v and_o shall_v be_v more_o and_o more_o consume_v with_o the_o breath_n of_o the_o lord_n mouth_n which_o be_v his_o holy_a word_n yet_o shall_v he_o not_o be_v altogether_o abolish_v until_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n yea_o at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n as_o our_o saviour_n christ_n say_v faith_n shall_v be_v very_o scant_o and_o hard_o to_o be_v find_v and_o iniquity_n shall_v have_v the_o upper_a hand_n therefore_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o great_a church_n of_o malignant_a hypocryte_n even_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n it_o be_v true_a therefore_o that_o christ_n church_n be_v sure_a to_o continewe_v but_o not_o whatsoever_o sect_n shall_v continue_v be_v thereby_o prove_v to_o be_v christ_n true_a church_n how_o vain_a his_o brag_n be_v that_o protestant_n do_v decay_n and_o shall_v come_v to_o nothing_o by_o their_o daily_a increase_n in_o all_o part_n of_o the_o world_n god_n be_v thank_v may_v be_v see_v to_o all_o man_n likewise_o how_o true_a it_o be_v which_o he_o affirm_v that_o papist_n do_v increase_v and_o to_o such_o number_n even_o in_o england_n that_o there_o be_v more_o papist_n now_o then_o when_o the_o gospel_n be_v first_o preach_v notwithstanding_o so_o many_o year_n preach_v of_o we_o and_o large_a silence_n of_o they_o who_o live_v in_o england_n can_v be_v ignorant_a i_o confess_v there_o be_v too_o many_o obstinate_a papist_n in_o england_n who_o none_o of_o bristowe_v motive_n have_v either_o move_v unto_o popery_n or_o confirm_v therein_o but_o only_o great_a toleration_n and_o lenity_n which_o be_v use_v in_o these_o time_n but_o if_o such_o severity_n be_v use_v now_o as_o in_o time_n past_a the_o pope_n shall_v not_o have_v many_o confessor_n in_o england_n to_o glory_n of_o and_o to_o say_v the_o truth_n what_o one_o of_o these_o papist_n dare_v profess_v what_o he_o think_v of_o the_o pope_n authority_n because_o the_o law_n be_v somewhat_o sharp_a in_o that_o point_n if_o the_o like_a law_n be_v of_o hear_v mass_n we_o shall_v have_v as_o few_o suffer_v for_o mass_n as_o for_o the_o supremacy_n but_o to_o return_v to_o our_o motive_n s._n augustine_n do_v well_o to_o send_v honoratus_n the_o manichee_n to_o follow_v that_o way_n of_o catholic_a doctrine_n which_o from_o christ_n himself_o by_o the_o apopostle_n be_v descend_v unto_o we_o and_o from_o hence_o to_o posterity_n shall_v descend_v de_fw-fr utilit_fw-la cred_a cap._n 8._o but_o that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o way_n of_o all_o popish_a doctrine_n which_o never_o come_v from_o christ_n nor_o his_o apostle_n nor_o the_o most_o ancient_a church_n and_o if_o the_o tradition_n be_v uncerteyne_a how_o shall_v we_o know_v what_o come_v from_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n but_o that_o which_o we_o find_v in_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o epistle_n of_o his_o apostle_n but_o the_o same_o augustine_n say_v bristol_n bid_v the_o simple_a donatist_n to_o number_v the_o priest_n even_o from_o the_o very_a seat_n of_o peter_n and_o in_o that_o order_n of_o father_n see_v who_o to_o who_o succeed_v that_o same_o be_v the_o rock_n which_o the_o proud_a gate_n of_o hell_n do_v not_o overcome_v p._n s._n contra_fw-la donatistas_n augustine_n speak_v of_o the_o catholic_a church_n which_o be_v the_o vine_n whereof_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n at_o that_o time_n be_v but_o a_o grow_a branch_n for_o a_o little_a before_o he_o say_v scitis_fw-la catholica_fw-la quid_fw-la sit_fw-la &_o quid_fw-la sit_fw-la precisum_fw-la a_o vite_fw-la you_o know_v what_o the_o catholic_a church_n be_v and_o what_o be_v that_o which_o be_v cut_v of_o from_o the_o vine_n but_o if_o
particular_o to_o every_o one_o of_o they_o shewe_a whether_o it_o be_v a_o true_a and_o proper_a note_n of_o the_o church_n and_o if_o it_o be_v that_o it_o belong_v to_o we_o and_o not_o to_o they_o although_o bristol_n say_v that_o this_o way_n we_o know_v full_a well_o that_o they_o shall_v have_v the_o victory_n fly_v therefore_o evermore_o to_o our_o weak_a &_o false_a castle_n of_o only_a scripture_n that_o the_o scripture_n only_o be_v our_o castle_n we_o do_v glad_o admit_v but_o that_o the_o same_o be_v a_o most_o strong_a true_a &_o impugnable_a castle_n none_o but_o a_o blasphemous_a heretic_n will_v deny_v but_o you_o must_v say_v bristol_n still_o labour_n to_o get_v they_o &_o if_o you_o can_v with_o their_o consent_n out_o of_o the_o castle_n into_o the_o plain_a field_n aforesaid_a to_o make_v they_o grant_v express_o that_o there_o in_o your_o hand_n they_o can_v not_o stand_v nay_o bristol_n you_o must_v beat_v we_o from_o our_o castle_n if_o you_o can_v for_o we_o will_v never_o consent_v to_o go_v out_o of_o it_o for_o defence_n except_o it_o be_v to_o offer_v you_o the_o advantage_n not_o in_o the_o plain_a field_n as_o you_o call_v it_o but_o among_o your_o petty_a pile_n and_o small_a hold_n and_o so_o we_o have_v do_v often_o so_o do_v that_o reverend_a father_n the_o bishop_n of_o salisbury_n in_o that_o noble_a challenge_n wherein_o you_o be_v shameful_o foil_v in_o your_o own_o ground_n and_o many_o of_o your_o fort_n beat_v about_o your_o ear_n but_o you_o do_v not_o well_o to_o teach_v your_o scholar_n to_o seek_v a_o gentle_a adversary_n to_o fight_v withal_o which_o must_v first_o of_o all_o be_v willing_a to_o lay_v down_o his_o sword_n and_o shield_n and_o then_o you_o be_v good_a enough_o for_o he_o with_o your_o manly_a motive_n with_o which_o when_o you_o have_v treandle_v he_o about_o like_o a_o tennis_n ball_n you_o send_v he_o back_o again_o to_o his_o castle_n of_o only_a scripture_n to_o see_v whether_o they_o will_v bear_v he_o out_o in_o his_o opinion_n for_o example_n be_v not_o this_o scripture_n manifest_a enough_o on_o your_o side_n and_o against_o we_o this_o be_v my_o body_n this_o be_v my_o blood_n mat._n 26._o very_o even_o as_o plain_a as_o this_o they_o do_v all_o eat_v the_o same_o spiritual_a meat_n they_o all_o drink_v of_o the_o rock_n that_o follow_v they_o &_o you_o e_o rock_n be_v christ._n 1._o cor._n 10._o they_o be_v both_o one_o manner_n of_o speak_v and_o both_o of_o one_o matter_n therefore_o they_o have_v both_o one_o meaning_n the_o second_o example_n be_v by_o work_n a_o man_n be_v justify_v &_o not_o by_o faith_n only_o jac._n 2._o and_o this_o be_v also_o scripture_n know_v that_o a_o man_n be_v not_o justify_v by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n but_o by_o faith_n of_o jesus_n christ_n gâ—lat_n 2._o and_o again_o by_o grace_n you_o be_v save_v through_o faith_n and_o that_o not_o of_o yourselves_o it_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n not_o of_o work_n lest_o any_o man_n shall_v boast_v the_o late_a be_v in_o manner_n of_o speak_v contrary_a to_o the_o former_a text_n do_v plain_o show_v that_o these_o two_o apostle_n speak_v not_o both_o of_o one_o kind_n of_o faith_n or_o justification_n but_o that_o james_n speak_v of_o a_o dead_a faith_n as_o his_o word_n be_v plain_a vers._n 17._o and_o of_o justification_n before_o man_n paul_n of_o a_o live_a faith_n and_o of_o justification_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n the_o three_o example_n be_v out_o of_o james_n 5._o where_o i_o must_v first_o note_n that_o bristol_n in_o translation_n do_v manifest_o corrupt_a &_o falsify_v the_o scripture_n the_o latin_a be_v infirmatur_fw-la quis_fw-la in_o vobis_fw-la if_o any_o amongst_o you_o be_v dangerous_o sick_a let_v he_o send_v for_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o church_n and_o they_o to_o pray_v over_o he_o aneal_v he_o with_o oil_n in_o the_o name_n of_o our_o lord_n etc._n etc._n first_o bristol_n add_v this_o word_n dangerous_o of_o his_o own_o head_n which_o be_v neither_o in_o the_o greek_a nor_o vulgar_a latin_a text_n to_o draw_v the_o text_n of_o james_n violent_o to_o their_o popish_a grease_n which_o they_o use_v only_o when_o a_o man_n be_v desperate_o sick_a and_o past_a hope_n of_o recovery_n in_o theiâ—_n judgement_n whereas_o james_n speak_v general_o of_o any_o kind_n of_o sickness_n wherewith_o any_o of_o the_o faithful_a be_v molest_v second_o bristol_n leave_v out_o the_o word_n follow_v which_o be_v these_o and_o the_o prayer_n of_o faith_n shall_v save_v the_o sick_a person_n and_o the_o lord_n shall_v restore_v he_o or_o raise_v he_o up_o the_o latin_a be_v alleâ—iabit_n shall_v ease_v he_o which_o word_n declare_v that_o the_o apostle_n speak_v not_o of_o a_o perpetual_a sacrament_n of_o the_o church_n but_o of_o a_o ceremony_n use_v by_o they_o that_o have_v a_o special_a gift_n of_o heal_v the_o sick_a in_o the_o primitive_a church_n which_o ceremony_n must_v needs_o cease_v with_o the_o gift_n except_o it_o be_v among_o ape_n that_o practise_v outward_a gesture_n and_o action_n without_o effect_n the_o other_o two_o example_n out_o of_o the_o 2._o of_o maccabee_n the_o one_o of_o pray_v for_o the_o dead_a the_o other_o of_o jeremie_n pray_v for_o the_o people_n be_v no_o part_n of_o the_o castle_n of_o canonical_a scripture_n and_o therefore_o with_o other_o error_n in_o the_o same_o book_n i_o omit_v they_o the_o last_o example_n be_v out_o of_o genesis_n 48._o the_o say_n of_o jacob_n the_o patriarch_n of_o joseph_n two_o child_n god_n who_o have_v feed_v i_o from_o my_o youth_n even_o to_o this_o day_n the_o angel_n who_o have_v deliver_v i_o out_o of_o all_o adversity_n bless_v these_o child_n which_o be_v say_v bristol_n as_o if_o one_o will_v say_v god_n and_o our_o lady_n bless_v they_o nay_o rather_o god_n by_o jesus_n christ_n bless_v they_o for_o what_o other_o angel_n but_o christ_n the_o angel_n of_o the_o great_a council_n be_v the_o deliverer_n of_o jacob_n which_o when_o he_o wrestle_v with_o he_o in_o a_o vision_n and_o mystery_n gen._n 32._o he_o doubt_v not_o to_o call_v god_n even_o the_o same_o angel_n which_o lead_v the_o child_n of_o israel_n through_o the_o wilderness_n who_o s._n paul_n 1_o cor._n 10._o call_v christ_n who_o be_v not_o a_o angel_n by_o nature_n but_o by_o office_n &_o in_o that_o as_o the_o mediator_n he_o be_v send_v to_o deliver_v the_o people_n before_o he_o come_v in_o the_o flesh_n but_o if_o we_o shall_v understand_v the_o angel_n of_o who_o jacob_n speak_v for_o soon_o private_a angel_n appoint_v of_o god_n to_o protect_v he_o yet_o be_v it_o not_o as_o if_o one_o will_v say_v now_o god_n &_o our_o lady_n bless_v they_o for_o that_o god_n use_v the_o ministry_n of_o angel_n to_o defend_v &_o prosper_v his_o servant_n but_o not_o the_o ministry_n of_o saint_n in_o heaven_n for_o any_o such_o purpose_n that_o we_o can_v learn_v by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n jacob_n may_v therefore_o pray_v you_o t_o god_n will_v send_v his_o angel_n to_o protect_v those_o child_n even_o as_o he_o have_v do_v for_o he_o as_o for_o that_o vain_a brag_n that_o all_o scripture_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o genesis_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o apocalypse_n be_v for_o they_o &_o against_o we_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o false_a alarm_n as_o though_o he_o will_v on_o all_o side_n assalt_n our_o castle_n of_o only_a scripture_n whereas_o he_o purpose_v nothing_o less_o but_o this_o can_v not_o be_v bear_v that_o he_o say_v some_o place_n of_o scripture_n be_v so_o plain_a against_o we_o that_o we_o can_v not_o answer_v they_o but_o by_o pluck_v the_o pen_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n out_o of_o his_o hand_n that_o write_v they_o meaning_n that_o we_o deny_v the_o authority_n of_o such_o book_n as_o be_v not_o canonical_a the_o maccabee_n especial_o but_o this_o he_o say_v can_v not_o be_v for_o either_o they_o be_v prove_v muâ—ncibly_o to_o be_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n indight_v or_o no_o scripture_n at_o all_o be_v prove_v to_o be_v such_o as_o you_o may_v remember_v the_o common_a say_n of_o s._n augustine_n ego_fw-la euangelio_fw-la non_fw-la crederem_fw-la etc._n etc._n i_o shall_v not_o believe_v the_o gospel_n itself_o unless_o the_o catholic_a church_n authority_n do_v compel_v what_o shall_v i_o say_v to_o this_o impudent_a blasphemer_n that_o allow_v none_o other_o trial_n of_o holy_a scripture_n but_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n because_o augustine_n suppose_v that_o he_o be_v a_o heathen_a again_o say_v he_o will_v not_o believe_v the_o gospel_n except_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n with_o other_o thing_n do_v move_v he_o his_o word_n be_v commoveret_fw-la which_o bristol_n not_o so_o ignoraunt_o as_o
be_v see_v in_o england_n yet_o they_o that_o have_v spiritual_a eye_n and_o by_o god_n grâ—ce_n draw_v near_o unto_o his_o church_n do_v in_o the_o most_o obscure_a time_n as_o the_o world_n esteem_v they_o see_v the_o clear_a beauty_n of_o her_o light_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n hill_n lift_v up_o above_o all_o the_o hill_n in_o the_o world_n esa._n 2._o the_o heathen_a tyrant_n think_v by_o their_o cruel_a persecution_n that_o they_o have_v utter_o root_v out_o the_o name_n and_o nation_n of_o christian_n from_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n nero_n glory_v that_o he_o have_v purge_v the_o world_n of_o the_o superstition_n of_o christ_n as_o appear_v in_o a_o old_a inscription_n in_o a_o picture_n of_o stone_n neroni_n â—l_o caes._n aug._n pontif._n max._n ob_fw-la provin_fw-la latromb_n &_o hijs_fw-la qui_fw-la novam_fw-la generi_fw-la hum_n superstitionem_fw-la inculcar_fw-la purgatam_fw-la to_o nero_n claudius_n caesar_n augustus_n the_o great_a prelate_n for_o that_o he_o have_v purge_v the_o province_n of_o thief_n and_o they_o that_o bring_v in_o a_o new_a superstition_n to_o mankind_n likewise_o another_o like_a pillar_n there_o be_v of_o diocletian_n and_o maximian_n in_o these_o word_n diocletian_n jovius_fw-la maximi_fw-la herculeus_n caes._n augu._n amplificato_fw-la per_fw-la orientem_fw-la &_o occident_n nup_n rom._n &_o nomme_n christianorum_fw-la deleto_fw-it quiremp_n evertebant_fw-la diocletianus_n jovius_fw-la and_o maximianus_n herculeus_n caesaris_fw-la augusti_fw-la have_v amplify_v the_o empire_n of_o rome_n both_o in_o the_o east_n and_o west_n and_o utter_o destroy_v the_o name_n of_o christian_n which_o do_v overthrow_v the_o common_a wealth_n another_o like_a there_o be_v of_o diocletian_n alone_o diocletian_n caes._n aug._n galerio_n in_o oriente_n adoptat_fw-la superstitione_n christi_fw-la ubique_fw-la deleta_fw-la &_o cultu_fw-la deorum_fw-la propagato_fw-la diocletianus_n caesar_n augustus_n have_v adopt_v galerius_n in_o the_o east_n and_o in_o all_o place_n utter_o destroy_v the_o superstition_n of_o christ_n and_o set_v forth_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o go_n by_o these_o inscription_n and_o glorious_a title_n you_o see_v that_o the_o heathenish_a tyrant_n persuade_v themselves_o that_o they_o have_v utter_o deface_v the_o religion_n of_o christ_n &_o destroy_v his_o church_n out_o of_o the_o world_n what_o marvel_v then_o if_o antichrist_n and_o his_o adherent_n which_o to_o the_o cruelty_n of_o the_o former_a tyrant_n have_v add_v most_o detestable_a hypocrisy_n have_v think_v that_o they_o have_v so_o whole_o subvert_v the_o true_a religion_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o true_a church_n that_o the_o name_n either_o of_o church_n or_o religion_n may_v not_o seem_v to_o have_v remain_v in_o the_o world_n but_o that_o of_o the_o romish_a antichrist_n but_o as_o nero_n the_o pontif._n maximus_n of_o rome_n with_o diocletiane_n and_o the_o rest_n be_v deceive_v in_o their_o time_n so_o their_o successor_n in_o place_n office_n and_o wickedness_n the_o pope_n of_o rome_n be_v likewise_o disappoint_v of_o their_o cruel_a purpose_n but_o m._n saunder_n glori_v that_o in_o all_o mark_n and_o sign_n of_o the_o true_a church_n the_o popish_a church_n do_v excel_v we_o but_o first_o of_o all_o that_o which_o be_v the_o only_a true_a mark_n and_o trial_n of_o the_o church_n namely_o the_o word_n of_o god_n he_o deny_v to_o be_v a_o sufficient_a mark_n of_o the_o true_a church_n yet_o have_v he_o before_o confess_v the_o church_n to_o be_v the_o pillar_n and_o stay_n of_o truth_n 1._o tim._n 3._o but_o the_o rule_n of_o truth_n if_o we_o believe_v our_o saviour_n christ_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n john_n 17._o 17._o therefore_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v the_o only_a true_a trial_n and_o mark_n of_o the_o church_n but_o let_v we_o consider_v his_o reason_n by_o which_o he_o will_v persuade_v we_o that_o y_o e_o word_n of_o god_n be_v not_o the_o chief_a mark_n whereby_o the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n may_v be_v know_v first_o he_o say_v the_o mark_n whereby_o a_o other_o thing_n be_v know_v aught_o itself_o to_o be_v most_o exact_o know_v whereas_o we_o be_v not_o agree_v what_o god_n word_n be_v note_v this_o reason_n of_o he_o by_o which_o he_o take_v away_o all_o authority_n and_o use_n from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n not_o only_o thereby_o to_o discern_v the_o true_a church_n but_o also_o to_o teach_v we_o any_o other_o thing_n that_o be_v needful_a for_o we_o to_o know_v but_o why_o i_o pray_v you_o be_v we_o not_o agree_v what_o be_v god_n word_n forsooth_o because_o some_o call_v only_o the_o write_a letter_n and_o the_o meaning_n thereof_o god_n word_n other_o think_v many_o thing_n be_v god_n word_n which_o be_v not_o express_o write_v but_o deliver_v by_o tradition_n from_o the_o apostle_n and_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o have_v write_v his_o law_n in_o our_o heart_n of_o this_o late_a sort_n be_v the_o papist_n but_o they_o be_v easy_o confute_v for_o this_o principle_n must_v needs_o stand_v unmoveable_a that_o god_n spirit_n be_v never_o contrary_a to_o himself_o therefore_o see_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n have_v pronounce_v of_o the_o scripture_n that_o they_o be_v able_a to_o make_v the_o man_n of_o god_n perfect_a prepare_v to_o all_o good_a work_n 2._o tim._n 3._o 16._o it_o be_v certain_a that_o god_n have_v reveal_v nothing_o by_o tradition_n for_o our_o instruction_n which_o be_v not_o contain_v in_o his_o word_n write_v much_o less_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v contrary_a to_o his_o doctrine_n deliver_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n his_o second_o reason_n be_v that_o we_o be_v not_o agree_v upon_o the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n because_o the_o protestant_n do_v not_o admit_v so_o many_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n as_o the_o catholic_n do_v i_o answer_v the_o protestant_n do_v admit_v as_o many_o as_o the_o catholic_a church_n ever_o do_v or_o do_v at_o this_o day_n his_o three_o reason_n be_v that_o the_o meaning_n of_o those_o book_n which_o we_o be_v agree_v upon_o be_v altogether_o in_o question_n between_o we_o therefore_o that_o can_v be_v no_o mark_n of_o the_o church_n which_o itself_o be_v not_o know_v i_o answer_v although_o heretic_n which_o be_v overthrow_v in_o their_o own_o conscience_n will_v acknowledge_v no_o meaning_n to_o be_v true_a but_o their_o own_o yet_o be_v there_o many_o principle_n in_o the_o scripture_n so_o plain_a as_o they_o be_v grant_v by_o both_o part_n or_o else_o can_v not_o without_o shame_n be_v deny_v of_o our_o adversary_n out_o of_o which_o plain_a certain_a and_o immutable_a principle_n all_o matter_n in_o controversy_n may_v be_v prove_v and_o the_o same_o church_n also_o discern_v which_o be_v the_o very_a cause_n why_o the_o papist_n dare_v not_o abide_v the_o trial_n by_o the_o scripture_n but_o fly_v to_o tradition_n even_o as_o their_o forefather_n the_o ancient_a valentinian_n heretic_n of_o who_o irenaeus_n write_v lib._n 3._o cap._n 2._o cum_fw-la ex_fw-la scripture_n arguuntur_fw-la in_fw-la accusationem_fw-la convertuntur_fw-la ipsarum_fw-la scripturam_fw-la quasi_fw-la non_fw-la rectè_fw-la habeant_fw-la neque_fw-la fuit_fw-la ex_fw-la auctoritate_fw-la quia_fw-la variè_fw-la sunt_fw-la dictae_fw-la &_o quia_fw-la non_fw-la possit_fw-la ab_fw-la his_fw-la inveniriveritas_fw-la qui_fw-la nesciant_fw-la traditionem_fw-la non_fw-la enim_fw-la per_fw-la literas_fw-la traditam_fw-la sed_fw-la per_fw-la vivam_fw-la vocem_fw-la when_o they_o be_v convince_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n then_o fall_v they_o to_o accuse_v of_o the_o scripture_n themselves_o as_o though_o they_o be_v not_o right_a nor_o of_o sufficient_a authority_n because_o they_o be_v speak_v doubtful_o and_o that_o the_o truth_n can_v be_v find_v of_o they_o which_o know_v not_o the_o tradition_n for_o that_o be_v not_o deliver_v by_o letter_n but_o by_o word_n of_o mouth_n thus_o much_o ireneus_fw-la of_o the_o old_a heretic_n and_o what_o his_o judgement_n be_v of_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o m._n sand._n make_v so_o ambiguous_a he_o declare_v lib._n 2._o cap._n 35._o vniversae_fw-la scripturae_fw-la &_o propheticae_fw-la &_o euangelicae_fw-la in_o aperto_fw-la &_o sine_fw-la ambiguitat_fw-la &_o similiter_fw-la ab_fw-la omnibus_fw-la audiri_fw-la possunt_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o whole_a scripture_n both_o of_o the_o prophet_n and_o of_o the_o gospel_n be_v open_a and_o without_o ambiguity_n &_o may_v be_v hear_v of_o all_o man_n alike_o this_o speak_v irenaeus_n not_o of_o every_o text_n of_o scripture_n but_o of_o the_o whole_a doctrine_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n which_o be_v so_o plain_a and_o easy_a to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o scripture_n that_o no_o man_n can_v miss_v thereof_o that_o seek_v not_o of_o purpose_n to_o be_v deceive_v as_o he_o say_v cap._n 67._o of_o the_o same_o book_n but_o m._n saunder_n be_v content_a for_o disputation_n sake_n to_o admit_v 1._o god_n word_n for_o a_o mark_n of_o the_o true_a church_n and_o
will_v prove_v that_o it_o be_v first_o with_o the_o papist_n for_o if_o by_o god_n word_n we_o mean_v the_o write_a letter_n of_o the_o bible_n they_o be_v before_o we_o because_o we_o have_v none_o assure_v copy_n thereof_o which_o we_o receive_v not_o of_o they_o for_o since_o that_o day_n in_o which_o s._n peter_n and_o s._n paul_n deliver_v god_n word_n to_o the_o roman_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v always_o keep_v it_o without_o lose_v or_o corrupt_v i_o answer_v we_o mean_v not_o by_o god_n word_n the_o write_a letter_n only_o but_o receyve_v and_o obey_v the_o true_a and_o plain_a sense_n thereof_o to_o be_v the_o mark_n of_o the_o church_n again_o i_o deny_v that_o we_o have_v any_o assure_a copy_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n of_o the_o popish_a church_n but_o the_o one_o of_o the_o jew_n in_o hebrew_n the_o other_o of_o the_o greek_a church_n in_o greek_a and_o whereas_o he_o talk_v of_o a_o certain_a day_n in_o which_o s._n peter_n and_o s._n paul_n deliver_v the_o scripture_n to_o the_o roman_n it_o savore_v altogether_o of_o a_o popish_a fable_n final_o how_o the_o romish_a church_n in_o these_o last_o day_n have_v keep_v the_o scripture_n from_o corruption_n although_o i_o can_v show_v by_o a_o hundred_o example_n yet_o this_o one_o shall_v suffice_v for_o all_o the_o very_a first_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o be_v in_o the_o scripture_n gen._n 3._o that_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n shall_v break_v the_o serpent_n head_n the_o popish_a church_n have_v either_o wilful_o corrupt_v or_o negligent_o suffer_v to_o be_v deprave_a thus_o ipsa_fw-la conteret_fw-la caput_fw-la iwm_fw-la she_o shall_v break_v thy_o head_n refer_v that_o to_o the_o woman_n which_o god_n speak_v express_o to_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n the_o second_o mark_n be_v that_o the_o papist_n acknowledge_v more_o of_o the_o bible_n than_o we_o do_v by_o the_o book_n of_o toby_n 2._o judeth_n wisdom_n ecclesiasticus_fw-la and_o of_o the_o maccabee_n i_o answer_v in_o that_o you_o add_v unto_o the_o word_n of_o god_n it_o be_v a_o certain_a argument_n that_o you_o be_v not_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n for_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n have_v ever_o account_v those_o book_n for_o apocryphal_a witness_v hereof_o hieronym_n praef_n in_o proverb_n sicut_fw-la ergo_fw-la judith_n &_o tobiae_n &_o machabaeorum_n libros_fw-la legit_fw-la quidem_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la sed_fw-la eos_fw-la inter_fw-la canonicas_fw-la scripturas_fw-la non_fw-la recipit_fw-la sic_fw-la &_o haec_fw-la duo_fw-la volumina_fw-la legate_n ad_fw-la aedificationem_fw-la plebis_fw-la non_fw-la ad_fw-la auctoritatem_fw-la ecclesiasticorun_n dogmatum_fw-la confirmandam_fw-la therefore_o as_o the_o church_n do_v in_o deed_n read_v the_o book_n of_o judith_n tobias_n and_o of_o the_o maccabee_n but_o she_o receyve_v they_o not_o among_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n so_o she_o may_v read_v these_o two_o book_n mean_v the_o book_n of_o wisdom_n and_o ecclesiasticus_fw-la for_o the_o edify_n of_o the_o people_n but_o not_o to_o confirm_v the_o authority_n of_o ecclesiastical_a opinion_n nether_a be_v augustine_n the_o doct_n christ._n lib._n 2._o cap._n 8._o who_o m._n saunder_n quote_v of_o any_o other_o judgement_n but_o prescribe_v rule_n how_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n be_v to_o be_v know_v and_o count_n gaudent_fw-la epist_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 23._o he_o confess_v plain_o that_o the_o book_n of_o maccabee_n be_v not_o account_v of_o the_o jew_n as_o the_o law_n the_o prophet_n and_o the_o psalm_n which_o our_o saviour_n christ_n admit_v as_o his_o witness_n yet_o it_o be_v receyve_v of_o the_o church_n if_o it_o be_v read_v or_o hear_v sober_o whereby_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o church_n in_o his_o time_n receive_v it_o not_o absolute_o as_o part_v of_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n but_o under_o condition_n of_o a_o sober_a reader_n or_o hearer_n as_o for_o the_o decree_n ascribe_v to_o gelasius_n it_o have_v no_o sufficient_a credit_n of_o antiquity_n and_o much_o less_o the_o late_a counsel_n of_o florence_n and_o trent_n which_o he_o quote_v beside_o that_o the_o same_o decree_n of_o gelasius_n admit_v but_o one_o book_n of_o esdras_n exclude_v the_o canonical_a book_n of_o nehemias_n and_o receyve_v but_o one_o book_n of_o the_o maccabee_n which_o will_v do_v the_o papist_n but_o small_a pleasure_n the_o three_o mark_n the_o popish_a church_n receyve_v not_o 3._o only_o the_o hebrue_n text_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n &_o the_o greek_a of_o the_o new_a but_o also_o the_o greek_a translation_n of_o the_o septuaginta_fw-la and_o the_o common_a latin_a translation_n to_o be_v of_o full_a authority_n whereas_o we_o give_v small_a credit_n to_o those_o translation_n except_o they_o agree_v with_o the_o first_o hebrew_n and_o greek_a copy_n therefore_o the_o papist_n have_v god_n word_n in_o more_o authentic_a tongue_n and_o copy_n than_o we_o have_v i_o answer_v the_o tridentine_a council_n allow_v none_o for_o authentical_a but_o the_o common_a latin_a translation_n that_o be_v the_o worst_a of_o all_o but_o in_o that_o the_o popish_a church_n admit_v differ_v translation_n from_o the_o original_a truth_n of_o the_o hebrew_n and_o greek_a text_n to_o be_v of_o full_a authority_n with_o the_o truth_n it_o appear_v plain_o that_o she_o be_v not_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n which_o either_o wilful_o confound_v error_n with_o truth_n or_o else_o lack_v the_o spirit_n of_o discretion_n to_o know_v the_o one_o from_o the_o other_o and_o for_o more_o authentic_a copy_n it_o be_v impudent_o say_v that_o the_o papist_n do_v receive_v for_o we_o receive_v not_o only_o all_o these_o which_o he_o name_v but_o also_o the_o most_o ancient_a chaldee_n paraphrastes_n &_o the_o syrian_a text_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n yea_o the_o arabicall_a text_n of_o the_o whole_a bible_n beside_o all_o vulgar_a translation_n of_o english_a french_a dutch_a italian_a spanish_a which_o the_o papist_n can_v not_o abide_v all_o those_o i_o say_v we_o receyve_v as_o authentical_a copy_n for_o christian_a man_n to_o use_v but_o so_o that_o the_o trial_n of_o all_o translation_n be_v make_v by_o the_o original_a truth_n of_o the_o hebâ—ue_n and_o greek_a text_n in_o which_o tongue_n the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n be_v first_o write_v four_o the_o papist_n do_v translate_v and_o expound_v 4._o god_n word_n in_o all_o manner_n of_o tongue_n better_a than_o we_o because_o they_o have_v not_o only_o internal_a vocation_n but_o also_o external_a vocation_n and_o commission_n from_o the_o apostle_n by_o lineal_a succession_n of_o bishop_n and_o preeste_n whereas_o we_o have_v no_o commission_n but_o â—rom_o the_o common_a wealth_n which_o have_v none_o authority_n to_o make_v preeste_n &c_n &c_n and_o yet_o how_o shall_v they_o preach_v if_o they_o be_v not_o send_v rom._n 10._o i_o answer_v concern_v translation_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n into_o all_o tongue_n i_o never_o see_v any_o neither_o be_v there_o any_o translation_n to_o be_v show_v of_o any_o papist_n into_o any_o vulgar_a tongue_n and_o as_o for_o the_o external_a call_n of_o the_o papist_n i_o say_v it_o be_v not_o from_o any_o lawful_a succession_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o ancient_a church_n who_o faith_n and_o doctrine_n they_o do_v not_o follow_v in_o their_o interpretation_n for_o if_o lineal_a succession_n of_o priest_n and_o bishop_n can_v make_v interpretation_n good_a the_o doctrine_n of_o arius_n nestorius_n macedonius_n and_o many_o other_o heretic_n who_o external_a calling_n be_v according_a to_o the_o lineal_a and_o ordinary_a succession_n of_o bishop_n and_o priest_n may_v be_v auctorise_v for_o catholic_a yea_o the_o papist_n may_v not_o refuse_v whatsoever_o luther_n bucer_n cranmer_n and_o other_o have_v teach_v which_o have_v the_o same_o lineal_a succession_n that_o m._n saunder_n do_v now_o brag_v of_o and_o as_o for_o our_o external_a call_n he_o say_v false_o it_o be_v of_o the_o common_a weal_n &c_n &c_n whereas_o it_o be_v of_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o ordinary_a and_o lawful_a and_o the_o say_n of_o s._n paul_n who_o he_o cit_v rom._n the_o ten_o be_v of_o the_o inward_a call_n and_o send_v by_o god_n whereof_o our_o doctrine_n agreeable_a with_o the_o scripture_n and_o our_o whole_a intent_n to_o set_v forth_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n be_v a_o sufficient_a proof_n the_o one_o to_o satisfy_v man_n the_o other_o to_o answer_v our_o own_o conscience_n five_o he_o say_v it_o be_v no_o perfection_n at_o all_o on_o our_o side_n 5._o that_o we_o read_v god_n word_n to_o the_o people_n in_o our_o church_n service_n in_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n for_o thereby_o we_o lack_v the_o use_n of_o the_o better_a tongue_n as_o of_o the_o greek_a and_o latin_a o_o master_n of_o impudency_n what_o use_n be_v there_o of_o the_o greek_a and_o latin_a tongue_n to_o be_v read_v to_o the_o people_n
the_o sacrament_n have_v not_o faith_n 2._o thess._n 3._o 2._o the_o 8._o mark_n of_o the_o church_n if_o not_o only_o the_o plain_n 8_o understand_v of_o any_o one_o sentence_n but_o also_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o place_n and_o the_o conference_n of_o god_n word_n be_v necessary_a the_o papist_n have_v use_v it_o in_o every_o question_n for_o proof_n hereof_o m._n sanders_n refer_v we_o to_o his_o treatise_n of_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n lib._n 4._o and_o to_o his_o book_n of_o image_n cap._n 2._o &_o 11._o &_o in_o this_o book_n to_o the_o ca._n 2._o &_o 4._o i_o answer_v you_o make_v a_o light_a show_n for_o a_o fashion_n but_o you_o nether_a consider_v the_o circumstance_n right_o nor_o make_v any_o true_a collation_n of_o one_o place_n with_o another_o as_o be_v prove_v by_o the_o answer_n of_o these_o book_n therefore_o your_o academical_a conclusion_n be_v false_a heretical_a &_o blasphemous_a that_o the_o only_a word_n of_o god_n be_v never_o so_o well_o handle_v be_v no_o sufficient_a mark_n to_o show_v the_o truth_n when_o christ_n say_v sanctify_v they_o in_o thy_o truth_n thy_o word_n be_v the_o truth_n joan._n 17._o 17._o the_o 9_o m._n saunder_n say_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n the_o 9_o counsel_n the_o bishop_n and_o the_o ancient_a father_n must_v be_v judge_n whether_o we_o do_v well_o apply_v the_o scripture_n or_o no_o as_o whether_o s._n peter_n be_v the_o rock_n which_o m._n jewel_n deni_v &_o he_o prove_v by_o 16_o doctor_n afterward_o cap._n 4._o of_o w_o c_o proof_n we_o shall_v consider_v god_n willing_a in_o due_a place_n but_o whereas_o m._n saunder_n quote_v aug._n cont_n julian._n lib._n 2._o for_o his_o rule_n of_o judge_n i_o say_v he_o have_v no_o such_o rule_n in_o that_o book_n only_a augustine_n do_v convince_v the_o argument_n of_o the_o pelagian_n of_o novelty_n by_o the_o judgement_n of_o iren._n cyprianus_n rhevanus_fw-la ambrose_n etc._n etc._n and_o other_o which_o live_v before_o their_o time_n and_o therefore_o be_v no_o partial_a judge_n so_o do_v we_o convince_v the_o popish_a heresy_n and_o their_o argument_n of_o novelty_n not_o only_o by_o the_o manifest_a word_n of_o god_n but_o also_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o most_o ancient_a father_n although_o we_o may_v not_o admit_v all_o that_o they_o do_v write_v to_o be_v true_a even_o as_o the_o same_o augustine_n be_v press_v with_o the_o authority_n of_o ambrose_n chrysostome_n and_o cyprian_a by_o the_o donatist_n &_o pelagian_n provoke_v from_o they_o only_o to_o the_o scripture_n de_fw-fr nat_n &_o graâ—cap_n 61._o de_fw-la unit_fw-la eccl_n cap._n 16._o cont_n crescon_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 31._o de_fw-la gratia_fw-la christ._n cap._n 43._o that_o the_o allegation_n of_o the_o father_n suffice_v not_o of_o itself_o we_o agree_v with_o master_n saunder_n but_o that_o there_o be_v any_o other_o trial_n of_o the_o truth_n they_o scripture_n we_o will_v never_o grant_v see_v god_n have_v therein_o deliver_v his_o whole_a doctrine_n whatsoever_o be_v necessary_a for_o we_o to_o believe_v that_o we_o may_v be_v save_v joh._n 20._o 31._o but_o the_o papist_n for_o the_o ten_o mark_n join_v tradition_n and_o practice_n of_o god_n church_n which_o can_v never_o deceive_v amam_fw-la we_o 10_o think_v say_v chrysostom_n the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v worthy_a of_o belief_n be_v it_o a_o tradition_n ask_v no_o further_o but_o how_o shall_v we_o prove_v it_o to_o be_v a_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n the_o valentinian_o as_o i_o show_v before_o out_o of_o irenaeus_n deny_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v sufficient_a without_o knowledge_n of_o the_o tradition_n therefore_o to_o discern_v the_o tradition_n of_o â—â—â—â—_o church_n from_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o heretic_n we_o have_v none_o other_o trial_n but_o by_o the_o scripture_n therefore_o chrysostom_n say_v in_o 2._o cor._n ho._n 3._o that_o s._n paul_n do_v write_v the_o same_o thing_n which_o he_o tell_v they_o before_o in_o preach_v as_o for_o the_o universal_a practice_n either_o of_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n or_o of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n which_o he_o brag_v of_o shall_v never_o be_v prove_v but_o the_o contrary_n the_o eleven_o mark_n be_v the_o authority_n of_o general_a counsel_n confirm_v the_o truth_n &_o condemn_v heretic_n &_o 11_o such_o he_o make_v the_o late_a council_n of_o trent_n to_o be_v but_o we_o deny_v that_o conciliabulum_fw-la of_o a_o few_o popish_a hypocrite_n to_o be_v a_o general_a council_n in_o which_o no_o man_n shall_v have_v a_o definitive_a voice_n but_o they_o that_o be_v accuse_v of_o heresy_n and_o whereof_o he_o that_o be_v most_o of_o all_o charge_v with_o heresy_n that_o be_v the_o pope_n be_v make_v the_o supreme_a judge_n wherefore_o the_o papist_n have_v no_o lawful_a general_a council_n on_o their_o side_n although_o general_a counsel_n as_o he_o confess_v be_v no_o sufficient_a trial_n of_o the_o true_a church_n both_o because_o they_o may_v be_v hinder_v many_o way_n and_o also_o because_o they_o may_v err_v as_o do_v the_o conncell_n of_o arimine_n and_o ephesus_n in_o respect_n of_o these_o consideration_n he_o make_v the_o twelve_o mark_n to_o be_v the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o pope_n whichis_n 12_o whole_o they_o for_o trial_n whereof_o this_o book_n follow_v be_v write_v but_o for_o proof_n that_o christ_n have_v appoint_v such_o a_o judge_n over_o all_o he_o cit_v joan._n 21._o that_o christ_n command_v peter_n to_o feed_v his_o sheep_n as_o though_o that_o perteyn_v not_o to_o every_o one_o of_o the_o apostle_n as_o much_o as_o to_o peter_n also_o lu._n 22._o that_o christ_n have_v pray_v that_o peter_n faith_n may_v not_o fail_v command_v he_o when_o he_o be_v convert_v from_o his_o fall_n to_o confirm_v his_o brethren_n which_o pertain_v only_o to_o the_o person_n of_o peter_n and_o can_v not_o with_o any_o cable_n rope_n be_v draw_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n or_o any_o successor_n of_o peter_n for_o it_o concern_v his_o singular_a full_a comfort_n &_o duty_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o fall_n &_o god_n mercy_n except_o that_o according_a to_o analogy_n it_o may_v be_v apply_v to_o any_o man_n that_o be_v so_o raise_v after_o his_o fall_n and_o so_o that_o precept_n confirm_v thy_o brethren_n geve_v no_o special_a commandment_n to_o the_o pope_n but_o to_o every_o man_n who_o god_n have_v merciful_o convert_v as_o he_o do_v peter_n with_o the_o twelve_o mark_n m._n saunder_n will_v have_v end_v but_o that_o the_o protestant_n affirm_v the_o lawful_a preach_n 13_o of_o god_n word_n and_o the_o lawful_a administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n to_o be_v a_o mark_n whereby_o they_o be_v try_v but_o see_v lawful_a preach_v &_o minister_a must_n be_v try_v by_o god_n word_n m._n saunder_n first_o ask_v what_o we_o call_v god_n word_n &_o second_o he_o ask_v if_o he_o have_v not_o prove_v it_o to_o be_v more_o with_o they_o they_o with_o we_o whatsoever_o it_o be_v it_o be_v like_o this_o popish_a academical_a atheist_n have_v prove_v god_n word_n to_o be_v on_o his_o side_n â—â—â—â—_o will_v not_o have_v it_o certain_o know_v what_o god_n word_n be_v after_o this_o he_o will_v prove_v the_o papist_n to_o be_v most_o lawful_a preacher_n because_o they_o be_v like_a to_o the_o apostle_n in_o convert_n many_o nation_n within_o these_o 900._o year_n when_o he_o say_v no_o man_n alive_a can_v once_o hear_v we_o peep_v as_o though_o controversy_n of_o nation_n will_v argue_v a_o true_a church_n by_o which_o reason_n not_o only_o the_o protestant_n may_v now_o prove_v themselves_o to_o be_v most_o like_a the_o apostle_n in_o convert_n so_o many_o nation_n of_o europe_n but_o also_o the_o arian_n and_o most_o of_o all_o the_o mahumetist_n may_v prove_v themselves_o the_o true_a church_n it_o be_v not_o therefore_o conversion_n of_o nation_n but_o conversion_n of_o they_o to_o the_o true_a doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o make_v we_o like_o the_o apopostle_n &_o the_o papist_n arian_n &_o mahometist_n most_o unlike_a unto_o they_o and_o where_o he_o say_v that_o no_o sound_n of_o we_o be_v hear_v in_o 900._o year_n space_n by_o any_o man_n alive_a to_o see_v how_o impudent_o he_o lie_v read_v flaccius_n illyricus_n in_o catalogo_fw-la testium_fw-la veritatis_fw-la &_o you_o shall_v see_v in_o all_o age_n what_o monument_n be_v extant_a of_o some_o few_o who_o god_n reserve_v from_o that_o general_a apostasy_n of_o antichrist_n read_v also_o the_o act_n &_o monument_n set_v forth_o by_o m._n fox_n &_o you_o shall_v see_v the_o same_o most_o plentiful_o he_o will_v prove_v their_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n to_o be_v more_o lawful_a than_o we_o because_o they_o have_v five_o more_o than_o we_o but_o i_o answer_v because_o they_o have_v five_o more_o than_o the_o
word_n of_o god_n allow_v or_o the_o primitive_a church_n acknowledge_v &_o in_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o other_o they_o have_v either_o altogether_o pervert_v the_o institution_n as_o in_o the_o lord_n supper_n or_o shameful_o corrupt_v it_o with_o superstition_n as_o in_o baptism_n they_o be_v not_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n but_o the_o church_n of_o antichrist_n when_o we_o allege_v the_o persecution_n of_o the_o romish_a antichrist_n to_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o our_o church_n have_v not_o flourish_v 13_o in_o outward_a peace_n &_o to_o be_v a_o mark_n also_o of_o the_o truth_n of_o our_o congregation_n what_o master_n say_v d._n sanders_n antichrist_n persecution_n shall_v dure_v but_o three_o year_n &_o a_o half_a and_o be_v the_o pope_n antichrist_n who_o have_v dure_v these_o 900._o year_n but_o good_a m._n doctor_n determiner_n how_o prove_v you_o that_o antichrist_n persecution_n shall_v dure_v but_o three_o &_o a_o half_a of_o such_o year_n as_o the_o pope_n have_v dure_v 900._o you_o quote_v dan._n 7._o apoc._n 13._o you_o may_v by_o as_o good_a reason_n say_v it_o shall_v dure_v but_o three_o day_n &_o a_o half_a apoc._n 11._o 9_o will_v you_o take_v upon_o you_o so_o precise_o to_o determine_v of_o the_o mystical_a number_n which_o be_v sometime_o call_v 3._o year_n &_o a_o half_a sometime_o 42._o month_n sometime_o 1260._o day_n sometime_o 3._o day_n &_o a_o half_a sometime_o a_o time_n &_o time_n &_o half_o a_o time_n all_o which_o make_v half_o a_o prophetical_a week_n &_o signify_v a_o time_n determine_v of_o god_n but_o not_o plain_o reveal_v to_o many_o second_o you_o ask_v how_o it_o can_v be_v the_o true_a church_n against_o with_o c_o antichrist_n so_o long_o prevail_v that_o no_o man_n can_v tell_v whether_o any_o such_o be_v in_o y_z e_z earth_n when_o hell_n gate_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o y_o e_o true_a church_n i_o answer_v if_o you_o can_v not_o put_v a_o difference_n between_o impugn_v &_o prevail_a you_o will_v have_v much_o to_o do_v to_o defend_v your_o romish_a church_n to_o be_v the_o true_a church_n against_o the_o turk_n themselves_o who_o have_v possess_v a_o great_a part_n of_o â—â—â—â—_o ground_n w_z c_o you_o say_v pertein_v once_o to_o your_o church_n but_o herein_o appear_v the_o mark_n of_o the_o true_a church_n against_o with_o c_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n have_v not_o prevail_v that_o although_o satan_n be_v let_v loose_a the_o whore_n of_o babylon_n drunken_a with_o the_o blood_n of_o her_o member_n her_o two_o witness_n slay_v she_o herself_o drive_v into_o the_o wilderness_n her_o seed_n persecute_v wheresoever_o they_o be_v disperse_v yet_o she_o be_v restore_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o world_n her_o witness_n raise_v from_o death_n to_o life_n the_o devil_n be_v vanquish_v y_z e_z purple_a whore_n of_o babylon_n be_v fall_v &_o antechrist_n shall_v at_o length_n be_v throw_v into_o the_o lake_n with_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n this_o be_v the_o lord_n work_n &_o it_o be_v marvellous_a in_o our_o eye_n if_o either_o persecution_n or_o not_o fail_v in_o persecution_n be_v a_o mark_n of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v more_o in_o the_o papist_n they_o in_o the_o 15_o protestant_n for_o persecution_n he_o will_v prove_v that_o they_o be_v persecute_v by_o we_o as_o the_o mother_n by_o y_z e_z child_n which_o depart_v from_o her_o obedience_n as_o agar_n &_o ishmael_n from_o sara_n but_o i_o answer_v we_o be_v depart_v from_o agar_n under_o who_o we_o be_v in_o bondage_n to_o sara_n by_o who_o we_o be_v make_v child_n of_o the_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n &_o even_o as_o agar_n depart_v from_o sara_n so_o do_v the_o synagoge_n of_o rome_n from_o the_o catholic_a church_n of_o christ._n for_o not_o fail_v in_o persecution_n experience_n teach_v in_o all_o country_n w_o c_o have_v receive_v the_o gospel_n how_o small_a punishmenty_n great_a number_n of_o papist_n will_v abide_v for_o their_o popish_a profession_n whereas_o so_o many_o thousand_o goâ—s_a saint_n be_v most_o cruel_o murder_v by_o y_z e_z popish_a church_n the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o diminish_v but_o increase_v thereby_o even_o as_o cyprian_n say_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o martyr_n be_v the_o seed_n of_o church_n if_o antiquity_n be_v a_o mark_n it_o be_v prove_v to_o be_v on_o the_o papist_n side_n by_o this_o reason_n the_o church_n be_v all_o one_o the_o late_a part_n of_o the_o church_n for_o 900._o year_n last_o pass_v be_v on_o the_o papist_n side_n therefore_o the_o former_a part_n also_o but_o this_o reason_n stand_v upon_o a_o shameful_a beg_n of_o that_o which_o be_v question_v be_v soon_o turn_v upon_o your_o ownen_n neck_n the_o church_n be_v in_o all_o but_o one_o but_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o church_n make_v not_o for_o you_o therefore_o that_o which_o you_o say_v be_v the_o late_a part_n of_o the_o church_n be_v contrary_a to_o that_o former_a be_v no_o part_n of_o the_o church_n so_o that_o by_o this_o reason_n you_o shall_v neither_o have_v antiquity_n or_o any_o part_n of_o the_o church_n but_o if_o you_o appeal_v to_o particular_a example_n say_v m._n saunder_n i_o say_v the_o christian_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n do_v 2_o communicate_v under_o one_o kind_n at_o emaus_n and_o at_o jerusalem_n and_o i_o say_v m._n saunder_n if_o he_o will_v burst_v himself_o with_o study_n shall_v never_o prove_v it_o he_o quote_v aug._n de_fw-fr consen_v euang_n lib._n 3._o cap._n 25._o who_o opinion_n be_v that_o christ_n give_v the_o sacrament_n at_o emaus_n but_o of_o communion_n in_o one_o kind_n 3_o he_o never_o once_o dream_v he_o say_v the_o christian_n do_v set_v up_o image_n in_o the_o honour_n of_o christ_n quote_v eus._n lib._n 7._o cap._n 14._o whereas_o eusebius_n speak_v of_o heathen_a man_n that_o of_o heathenish_a custom_n do_v set_v up_o image_n and_o not_o of_o christian_n dionysius_n although_o he_o be_v ancient_a yet_o he_o write_v not_o 4_o in_o the_o time_n of_o eusebius_n hieronymus_n or_o gennadius_n &_o so_o be_v know_v for_o no_o writer_n in_o y_z e_z church_n for_o 500_o year_n after_o christ_n wherefore_o i_o will_v not_o stand_v about_o his_o error_n and_o ceremony_n which_o yet_o for_o the_o most_o part_n be_v as_o unlike_o the_o popish_a ceremony_n as_o they_o be_v to_o we_o although_o we_o have_v no_o certainty_n of_o the_o write_n of_o ignatius_n which_o be_v extant_a yet_o be_v there_o nothing_o in_o they_o that_o favore_v the_o papist_n religion_n he_o name_v a_o a_o sacrifice_n which_o can_v not_o be_v offer_v without_o the_o bishop_n that_o can_v be_v the_o mass_n which_o every_o head_n geprieste_n may_v say_v ad_fw-la symrn._n he_o will_v have_v the_o emperor_n obey_v the_o bishop_n say_v m._n sand._n ad_fw-la phil._n but_o this_o prove_v the_o epistle_n to_o be_v counterfeit_n for_o there_o be_v no_o christian_a emperor_n when_o ignatius_n live_v although_o in_o divine_a matter_n the_o christian_a emperor_n ought_v to_o obey_v the_o bishop_n or_o rather_o god_n word_n which_o y_o e_z bishop_n preach_v also_o he_o speak_v of_o virgin_n that_o have_v consecrate_v themselves_o to_o god_n &_o who_o speak_v against_o they_o which_o have_v the_o gift_n of_o continency_n do_v keep_v virginity_n in_o the_o same_o epistle_n he_o affirm_v both_o peter_n and_o paul_n to_o have_v be_v marry_v and_o will_v not_o condemn_v the_o marriage_n of_o church_n minister_n he_o commend_v the_o lend_v fast_o ad_fw-la antioch_n choose_v m._n saunder_n whether_o your_o decretal_n lie_v of_o thelesphorus_n that_o invent_v the_o lend_v fast_o or_o that_o this_o be_v a_o counterfeit_a epistle_n of_o ignatius_n in_o the_o epistle_n ad_fw-la phil._n where_o he_o commend_v the_o 40._o day_n fast_o the_o wednesday_n &_o the_o friday_n fast_o he_o say_v far_a quicunque_fw-la dominicum_fw-la aut_fw-la sabbathum_fw-la non_fw-la ieiunaverit_n praetâ—r_fw-la unum_fw-la sabbathum_fw-la pasâ—ae_fw-la ipse_fw-la est_fw-la christi_fw-la interfector_n whosoever_o shall_v not_o fast_v the_o lord_n day_n or_o sabbat_n beside_o one_o sabbat_n of_o easter_n he_o be_v a_o murderer_n of_o christ._n if_o this_o be_v true_a antiquity_n why_o do_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n omit_v fast_o on_o sunday_n if_o it_o be_v counterfeit_a why_o be_v not_o m._n saunder_n ashamed_a to_o allege_v it_o justinus_n witness_v that_o water_n be_v mingle_v with_o the_o wine_n 5_o yea_o but_o it_o be_v to_o allay_v the_o strength_n of_o the_o wine_n not_o that_o it_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o sacrament_n though_o afterward_o it_o grow_v to_o a_o superstitious_a observation_n he_o say_v further_a the_o deacon_n carry_v the_o consecrate_a mysiery_n to_o they_o that_o be_v absent_a which_o caluine_n repute_v for_o a_o abuse_n if_o they_o carry_v the_o bread_n &_o the_o wine_n as_o the_o sacrament_n it_o be_v a_o abuse_n not_o to_o
to_o the_o straungens_fw-la thereof_o so_o long_o as_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o little_a flock_n &_o the_o falsehood_n of_o the_o revolt_a multitude_n be_v manifest_o try_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n the_o conclusion_n of_o all_o his_o preface_n be_v that_o which_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o this_o treatise_n that_o there_o never_o lack_v a_o chief_a bishop_n in_o saint_n peter_n chair_n who_o supremacy_n be_v grant_v all_o other_o controversy_n be_v superfluous_a yea_o very_o all_o scripture_n doctor_n and_o council_n be_v needless_a where_o there_o be_v such_o a_o person_n always_o at_o hand_n who_o can_v err_v in_o any_o thing_n that_o he_o command_v man_n to_o believe_v or_o do_v and_o contrariswise_o if_o there_o be_v any_o necessary_a use_n of_o scripture_n doctor_n counsel_n learning_n tongue_n etc._n etc._n there_o be_v no_o such_o chief_a bishop_n on_o earth_n but_o what_o say_v you_o m._n saunder_n do_v there_o never_o lack_v a_o pope_n to_o sit_v in_o peter_n chair_n be_v that_o see_v never_o void_a many_o day_n many_o month_n and_o many_o year_n together_o and_o when_o there_o be_v two_o pope_n or_o three_o pope_n at_o once_o and_o that_o oftentimes_o who_o sit_v in_o peter_n chair_n you_o will_v say_v one_o of_o they_o but_o which_o you_o can_v tell_v who_o voice_n shall_v the_o people_n obey_v as_o christ_n vicar_n the_o one_o curse_a the_o other_o absolve_v the_o one_o commannd_v the_o other_o forbid_v be_v not_o all_o your_o brag_n of_o peter_n chair_n and_o unity_n thereby_o prove_v to_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o mere_a mockery_n the_o lord_n jesus_n confound_v antichrist_n with_o the_o breath_n of_o his_o mouth_n and_o with_o his_o glorious_a appearance_n and_o defend_v his_o church_n in_o truth_n and_o holiness_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o amen_n the_o first_o chapter_n the_o state_n of_o the_o question_n concern_v the_o supremacy_n of_o saint_n peter_n and_o of_o the_o byshoppe_n of_o rome_n after_o saunder_n he_o upon_o our_o denial_n of_o the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o of_o s._n peter_n he_o say_v we_o deny_v all_o primacy_n and_o fulke_n chief_a government_n in_o the_o church_n whereupon_o he_o raise_v three_o question_n to_o entreat_v of_o whether_o it_o be_v against_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o there_o 1._o shall_v be_v in_o his_o church_n any_o primacy_n or_o chief_a authority_n whether_o s._n peter_n have_v the_o same_o primacy_n or_o no_o 2._o whether_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v it_o after_o s._n peter_n 3._o to_o which_o we_o answer_v with_o distinction_n of_o the_o word_n primacy_n and_o church_n that_o we_o affirm_v there_o be_v a_o spiritual_a and_o eternal_a primacy_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n which_o be_v proper_a only_o to_o our_o saviour_n christ_n which_o never_o be_v give_v to_o peter_n nor_o to_o any_o mortal_a man_n likewise_o we_o arffime_v that_o in_o particular_a church_n there_o be_v &_o must_v be_v a_o primacy_n of_o order_n which_o be_v temporal_a according_a to_o the_o disposition_n of_o the_o church_n and_o such_o primacy_n in_o the_o college_n of_o the_o apostle_n may_v peter_n have_v for_o sometime_o but_o that_o he_o have_v it_o not_o always_o it_o appear_v in_o the_o council_n of_o the_o apostlesin_n the_o 15._o of_o the_o act_n of_o which_o james_n in_o a_o manner_n by_o all_o writer_n consent_n be_v precedent_n and_o primate_n and_o upon_o the_o controversy_n be_v thorough_o debate_v pronounce_v the_o definitive_a sentence_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d &c_n &c_n according_a to_o which_o the_o synodal_a epistle_n to_o the_o church_n of_o antiochia_n syria_n and_o cilicia_n be_v write_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o apostle_n elder_n and_o brethren_n but_o concern_v s._n peter_n m._n saunder_n move_v new_a question_n first_o whereas_o christ_n promise_v that_o simon_n shall_v be_v call_v cephas_n or_o peter_n which_o be_v a_o stone_n or_o rock_n joh._n i._n and_o afterward_o perform_v his_o promise_n when_o he_o choose_v he_o to_o be_v a_o apostle_n mar._n 3._o luk._n 6._o and_o three_o when_v simon_n confess_v his_o godhead_n the_o reason_n of_o the_o promise_n be_v declare_v that_o he_o will_v build_v his_o church_n upon_o that_o rock_n the_o question_n be_v whether_o peter_n himself_o be_v that_o rock_n upon_o which_o christ_n will_v build_v his_o church_n or_o christ_n himself_o or_o the_o faith_n and_o confession_n of_o peter_n m._n saunder_n the_o spokesman_n for_o the_o papist_n pass_v over_o the_o second_o question_n that_o be_v whether_o christ_n himself_o who_o peter_n confess_v by_o this_o rock_n deny_v the_o faith_n or_o confession_n of_o peter_n to_o be_v the_o perfect_a sense_n of_o that_o promise_n affirm_v the_o rock_n on_o which_o the_o church_n be_v build_v to_o be_v s._n peter_n not_o bare_o confirm_v but_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o promise_n past_a the_o present_a confession_n and_o the_o authority_n of_o feed_v christ_n sheep_n give_v he_o after_o his_o resurrection_n of_o which_o four_o condition_n the_o protestant_n he_o say_v do_v lack_v no_o less_o than_o three_o but_o what_o do_v the_o papist_n lack_v when_o in_o there_o sense_n they_o exclude_v the_o rock_n christ_n the_o only_a foundation_n than_o the_o which_o none_o other_o can_v be_v lay_v 1._o cor._n 10._o 4._o 1._o cor._n 3._o 11._o by_o any_o wise_a builder_n of_o the_o church_n yet_o see_v m._n sand._n be_v so_o desirous_a to_o have_v peter_n to_o be_v the_o stone_n whereof_o christ_n speak_v lay_v first_o jesus_n christ_n to_o be_v the_o head_n corner_n stone_n i_o will_v frank_o yield_v unto_o he_o that_o which_o he_o can_v never_o win_v by_o force_n that_o christ_n say_v to_o peter_n thou_o be_v peter_n and_o upon_o this_o rock_n or_o stone_n will_v i_o build_v my_o church_n mean_v even_o peter_n himself_o upon_o who_o he_o will_v build_v his_o church_n but_o so_o that_o he_o make_v not_o peter_n a_o singular_a rock_n or_o stone_n to_o bear_v the_o whole_a building_n for_o then_o he_o shall_v put_v himself_o out_o of_o place_n but_o one_o of_o the_o principal_a stone_n of_o the_o foundation_n even_o as_o all_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n be_v for_o so_o the_o holy_a ghost_n speak_v ephe._n 2._o vers_fw-la 20._o be_v build_v upon_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o head_n corner_n stone_n in_o who_o all_o the_o building_n be_v compact_v grow_v unto_o a_o holy_a temple_n unto_o the_o lord_n now_o let_v we_o consider_v whether_o any_o singular_a authority_n be_v commit_v to_o peter_n when_o he_o be_v will_v to_o feed_v the_o sheep_n of_o christ._n m._n sand._n say_v yea_o because_o it_o be_v say_v to_o he_o alone_o feed_v my_o sheep_n and_o no_o particular_a flock_n name_v it_o must_v needs_o be_v mean_v the_o whole_a flock_n mark_v these_o main_a pillar_n of_o the_o popish_a rock_n christ_n say_v only_o to_o peter_n come_v after_o i_o satan_n for_o thou_o be_v a_o offence_n to_o i_o etc._n etc._n therefore_o peter_n only_o be_v a_o enemy_n of_o christ_n if_o the_o pope_n must_v needs_o have_v the_o one_o text_n as_o peculiar_a to_o he_o let_v he_o take_v the_o other_o also_o again_o peter_n himself_o say_v to_o the_o elder_n feed_v as_o much_o as_o in_o you_o lie_v the_o flock_n of_o christ_n 1_o peter_n 5._o here_o be_v no_o particular_a slocke_n name_v therefore_o he_o mean_v the_o whole_a universal_a flock_n but_o he_o urge_v far_a that_o as_o peter_n love_v christ_n more_o than_o the_o rest_n so_o he_o do_v feed_v the_o flock_n of_o christ_n above_o all_o other_o pastor_n but_o if_o labour_v in_o preach_v the_o gospel_n be_v the_o feed_n of_o christ_n flock_n not_o peter_n but_o paul_n labour_v more_o than_o he_o and_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n 1._o cor._n 15._o the_o answer_n of_o the_o protestant_n to_o his_o demand_n why_o peter_n alone_o in_o presence_n of_o other_o apostle_n be_v command_v thrice_o to_o feed_v the_o sheep_n that_o by_o thrice_o confession_n and_o injunction_n to_o feed_v he_o may_v abolishe_v the_o shame_n of_o his_o thrice_o deny_v and_o know_v that_o he_o be_v restore_v to_o his_o apostleship_n from_o which_o he_o deserve_v to_o be_v deprive_v m._n sand._n like_v not_o for_o three_o cause_n first_o he_o say_v he_o have_v not_o lose_v his_o apostleship_n because_o his_o fault_n be_v not_o external_o prove_v nor_o confess_v in_o judgement_n nor_o stubborn_o defend_v &c._n &c._n as_o though_o christ_n which_o know_v and_o foretell_v his_o infirmity_n before_o he_o fall_v have_v need_n of_o external_a prove_n or_o a_o commissary_n court_v to_o deprive_v peter_n of_o his_o office_n o_o blockish_a reason_n although_o neither_o caluine_n nor_o beza_n do_v affirm_v that_o he_o be_v altogether_o exclude_v from_o his_o office_n by_o his_o fault_n but_o
i_o dicitis_fw-la statim_fw-la loci_fw-la non_fw-la immemor_fw-la svi_fw-la primatum_fw-la egit_fw-la primatum_fw-la confessionis_fw-la utique_fw-la non_fw-la honoris_fw-la primatum_fw-la fidei_fw-la non_fw-la ordinis_fw-la this_o peter_n i_o say_v when_o he_o hear_v but_o what_o do_v you_o say_v that_o i_o be_o immediate_o not_o forget_v his_o place_n execute_v his_o primacy_n very_o the_o primacy_n of_o confession_n not_o of_o honour_n the_o primacy_n of_o faith_n not_o of_o degree_n by_o these_o place_n of_o ambrose_n it_o appear_v what_o government_n and_o primacy_n be_v grant_v to_o peter_n and_o how_o he_o exercise_v the_o same_o the_o five_o difference_n be_v that_o the_o other_o evangelist_n say_v absolute_o let_v he_o be_v a_o minister_n &_o a_o seruauâ—â—t_n in_o s._n luke_n it_o be_v say_v with_o a_o great_a moderation_n let_v he_o be_v make_v as_o the_o young_a an_o as_o he_o that_o minister_v if_o this_o be_v a_o good_a argument_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o ministry_n be_v more_o true_o a_o greatness_n then_o a_o ministry_n the_o arrian_n may_v deny_v by_o the_o like_a that_o christ_n be_v more_o true_o a_o man_n then_o the_o son_n of_o god_n because_o saint_n john_n say_v we_o see_v his_o glory_n as_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n o_o beastly_a absurdity_n and_o yet_o he_o say_v if_o any_o man_n say_v that_o there_o be_v not_o one_o certain_a man_n great_a among_o the_o apostle_n who_o may_v be_v as_o the_o young_a it_o be_v plain_a contradiction_n to_o christ_n and_o he_o be_v antechrist_n but_o where_o on_o god_n name_n say_v christ_n that_o there_o be_v one_o certain_a man_n great_a among_o the_o apostle_n the_o last_o &_o the_o least_o difference_n be_v that_o the_o great_a man_n be_v evident_o name_v a_o little_a after_o when_o christ_n say_v to_o s._n peter_n simon_n simon_n behold_v satan_n have_v desire_v to_o sift_v you_o as_o it_o be_v wheat_n but_o i_o have_v pray_v for_o thou_o that_o thy_o faith_n shall_v not_o fail_v and_o thou_o be_v once_o convert_v confirm_v thy_o brethren_n master_n saunder_n ask_v what_o other_o thing_n it_o be_v for_o peter_n to_o confirm_v his_o brethren_n but_o to_o practice_v and_o exercise_v his_o greatness_n over_o they_o for_o every_o one_o that_o confirm_v be_v great_a than_o they_o which_o be_v confirm_v who_o ever_o do_v read_v such_o impudent_a assertion_n peter_n faith_n be_v confirm_v by_o marie_n magdalen_n therefore_o she_o be_v great_a than_o peter_n paul_n be_v confirm_v by_o ananias_n therefore_o he_o be_v great_a than_o paul_n aquila_n &_o priscilla_n confirm_v apollo_n therefore_o they_o be_v great_a than_o he_o to_o conclude_v if_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o s._n luk._n 22._o do_v necessary_o prove_v that_o there_o be_v one_o certain_a man_n among_o they_o great_a they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o 9_o of_o luk._n 48._o do_v prove_v that_o there_o be_v one_o lest_o among_o they_o he_o that_o be_v least_o among_o you_o all_o say_v our_o saviour_n christ_n even_o he_o be_v the_o great_a and_o least_o m._n saunder_n shall_v renew_v his_o difference_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o may_v please_v he_o to_o understand_v that_o the_o contention_n be_v among_o the_o apostle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o shall_v be_v the_o great_a or_o great_a of_o they_o which_o question_n our_o saviour_n christ_n do_v not_o decide_v if_o m._n sanders_n difference_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o this_o place_n may_v stand_v wherefore_o hitherto_o peter_n have_v find_v no_o supremacy_n and_o much_o less_o the_o pope_n by_o prerogative_n of_o his_o chair_n who_o can_v not_o be_v say_v to_o sit_v in_o peter_n chair_n except_o he_o teach_v peter_n doctrine_n which_o if_o he_o do_v teach_v as_o he_o do_v y_o e_o contrary_a yet_o peter_n authority_n can_v no_o more_o be_v derive_v to_o he_o than_o the_o authority_n of_o moses_n to_o every_o one_o of_o y_z e_z scribes_z &_o pharizee_n w_o c_o do_v sit_v in_o moses_n chair_n he_o cit_v ambrose_n to_o prove_v that_o there_o be_v a_o prelacy_n or_o preferment_n in_o the_o church_n because_o he_o forbid_v contention_n thereabouts_o as_o though_o there_o can_v not_o be_v a_o prelacy_n or_o preferment_n of_o every_o bishop_n over_o his_o church_n but_o there_o must_v be_v one_o bishop_n over_o all_o the_o church_n the_o like_a he_o allege_v out_o of_o bede_n which_o speak_v express_o of_o all_o the_o teacher_n of_o the_o church_n &_o not_o of_o one_o pope_n over_o all_o the_o conclusion_n of_o his_o disputation_n be_v that_o the_o ecclesiastical_a primacy_n do_v in_o all_o point_n resemble_v as_o much_o as_o it_o possible_a may_v the_o primacy_n of_o christ_n &_o therefore_o he_o that_o deny_v the_o primacy_n among_o the_o apostle_n to_o be_v a_o true_a primacy_n in_o his_o kind_n be_v blasphemous_a against_o christ_n himself_o nay_o rather_o he_o that_o communicate_v with_o any_o man_n that_o which_o be_v peculiar_a to_o our_o saviour_n christ_n that_o he_o only_o shall_v be_v as_o s._n paul_n speak_v of_o he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d himself_o the_o primate_n in_o all_o thing_n col._n 1._o 18._o which_o be_v y_fw-fr e_o head_n of_o his_o body_n which_o be_v the_o church_n be_v find_v a_o manifest_a blasphemer_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ._n but_o that_o they_o with_o c_o excel_v among_o y_o e_o apostles_n &_o their_o successor_n the_o bishop_n may_v be_v humble_a and_o yet_o great_a after_o the_o example_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n be_v no_o question_n at_o all_o but_o that_o any_o have_v such_o greatness_n in_o authority_n as_o our_o saviour_n christ_n have_v cuer_v his_o whole_a church_n be_v the_o thing_n we_o deny_v if_o gregory_n affirm_v that_o peter_n by_o god_n commission_n have_v the_o primacy_n of_o the_o holy_a church_n and_o be_v grow_v in_o power_n above_o the_o rest_n it_o be_v no_o marvel_v see_v he_o be_v so_o never_o to_o the_o open_a manifestation_n of_o antechrist_n which_o succeed_v he_o the_o next_o save_v one_o who_o tyranny_n begin_v to_o increase_v long_o before_o gregory_n time_n yet_o be_v he_o in_o his_o pretend_a primacy_n more_o modest_a than_o any_o that_o follow_v he_o to_o this_o day_n utter_o refuse_v and_o condemn_v as_o profane_v proud_a &_o blasphemous_a against_o christ_n the_o title_n of_o universal_a bishop_n which_o john_n of_o constantinople_n do_v usurp_v and_o other_o bishop_n will_v have_v give_v to_o he_o and_o whereas_o m._n saunder_n frame_v a_o objection_n of_o our_o part_n that_o no_o man_n can_v be_v both_o a_o minister_n &_o a_o governor_n therefore_o no_o ecclesiastical_a minister_n can_v be_v a_o governor_n he_o play_v with_o his_o own_o shadow_n for_o we_o deny_v not_o but_o a_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v a_o servant_n be_v also_o a_o governor_n but_o we_o affirm_v that_o his_o government_n be_v spiritual_a not_o worldly_a unlike_a to_o the_o earthly_a government_n of_o this_o world_n even_o as_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n but_o it_o follow_v not_o because_o that_o every_o bishop_n &_o shepherd_n be_v a_o governor_n therefore_o there_o must_v be_v one_o bishop_n and_o shepherd_n governor_n of_o they_o all_o other_o than_o our_o saviour_n christ_n the_o arch_n or_o head_n shepherd_n &_o bishop_n of_o our_o soul_n 1._o pet._n 5._o 4._o &_o 1_o pet._n 2._o 25_o m._n saunder_n commend_v y_fw-mi e_z say_v of_o leo_n b._n of_o rome_n to_o anastasius_n b._n of_o thessalonica_n qui_fw-la se_fw-la etc._n etc._n he_o that_o know_v he_o seife_n to_o be_v set_v over_o some_o man_n let_v he_o not_o disdain_v to_o have_v some_o man_n prefer_v before_o he_o but_o he_o proceed_v sed_fw-la obedientiam_fw-la quam_fw-la exigit_fw-la etiam_fw-la ipse_fw-la dependat_fw-la but_o such_o obedience_n as_o he_o require_v of_o other_o let_v he_o yield_v himself_o by_o this_o say_n it_o appear_v that_o although_o leo_n take_v much_o upon_o he_o as_o to_o hear_v the_o controversy_n y_fw-fr e_fw-la can_v not_o be_v determine_v by_o the_o metropolitan_o yet_o he_o acknowledge_v that_o in_o equity_n he_o be_v bâ—â—â—â—d_v to_o yield_v that_o obedience_n to_o other_o which_o he_o require_v of_o other_o if_o he_o himself_o be_v in_o fault_n but_o m._n saunder_n make_v a_o other_o objection_n for_o we_o on_o this_o manner_n the_o prince_n of_o the_o gentile_n do_v also_o serve_v their_o subject_n in_o conserve_n peace_n keep_v out_o their_o enemy_n etc._n etc._n but_o the_o clergy_n must_v be_v altogether_o unlike_a to_o temporal_a governor_n therefore_o there_o must_v be_v no_o primacy_n or_o government_n among_o they_o although_o it_o be_v join_v with_o service_n once_o again_o i_o say_v we_o make_v no_o such_o objection_n but_o we_o answer_v the_o anabaptist_n that_o
make_v such_o a_o monstrous_a jumble_v of_o three_o opinion_n in_o one_o he_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o charge_v master_n jewel_n for_o leave_v the_o most_o literal_a sense_n and_o mingle_v three_o opinion_n of_o these_o four_o in_o one_o as_o though_o his_o sense_n which_o be_v far_a of_o from_o the_o meaning_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o only_a or_o most_o literal_a sense_n but_o see_v he_o wish_v master_n jewel_n or_o any_o of_o we_o to_o discuss_v the_o meaning_n of_o christ_n particular_o with_o all_o circumstance_n for_o my_o part_n consider_v all_o circumstance_n i_o think_v the_o most_o simple_a and_o plain_a meaning_n of_o christ_n be_v that_o peter_n it_o a_o rock_n or_o stone_n upon_o which_o the_o church_n be_v build_v but_o none_o otherwise_o than_o every_o one_o of_o the_o apostle_n be_v ephe_n 2._o and_o 20._o verse_n and_o in_o the_o apocalips_n the_o 21._o chapter_n and_o 14._o verse_n of_o which_o m._n saunder_n also_o confess_v every_o one_o to_o be_v a_o rock_n in_o his_o kind_n but_o now_o let_v we_o see_v the_o five_o circumstance_n by_o which_o master_n saunder_n will_v prove_v peter_n for_o to_o be_v such_o a_o rock_n as_o none_o of_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v but_o he_o the_o first_o christ_n promise_v simon_n before_o he_o confess_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v call_v peter_n which_o be_v the_o first_o cause_n of_o be_v the_o rock_n john_n i._o admit_v this_o to_o be_v a_o promise_n &_o not_o a_o imposition_n of_o a_o name_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o gift_n of_o fortitude_n &_o constancy_n where_o with_o he_o will_v endue_v he_o this_o prove_v he_o not_o to_o be_v a_o singular_a rock_n the_o second_o he_o be_v name_v peter_n before_o he_o confess_v which_o be_v the_o performance_n of_o the_o promise_n mark_n 3._o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o that_o he_o have_v confess_v christ_n before_o he_o be_v make_v a_o apostle_n although_o he_o have_v not_o make_v that_o solemn_a confession_n express_v in_o matthew_n 16._o wherefore_o this_o circumstance_n be_v a_o frivolous_a argument_n and_o his_o brother_n andrew_n which_o first_o bring_v he_o to_o christ_n confess_v jesus_n to_o be_v the_o messiah_n before_o peter_n be_v come_v to_o christ._n the_o third_o when_o he_o have_v confess_v the_o godheade_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o gift_n &_o of_o the_o promise_n christ_n pronounce_v he_o to_o be_v such_o a_o rock_n whereupon_o he_o will_v build_v his_o church_n which_o be_v the_o reward_n of_o his_o confession_n but_o all_o the_o apostle_n make_v the_o same_o confession_n therefore_o the_o same_o reward_n be_v give_v to_o all_o that_o they_o shall_v every_o one_o be_v a_o rock_n or_o stone_n on_o which_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v build_v the_o four_o christ_n pray_v that_o peter_n faith_n may_v not_o fail_v which_o be_v the_o warrant_n of_o the_o perpetuity_n of_o his_o strong_a confession_n luc._n 22._o christ_n pray_v for_o all_o his_o apostle_n joan._n 17._o the_o special_a prayer_n for_o peter_n be_v in_o respect_n of_o his_o great_a weakness_n when_o he_o be_v leave_v to_o himself_o the_o last_o to_o show_v what_o strength_n peter_n shall_v geve_v to_o his_o brethren_n after_o his_o conversion_n christ_n bid_v he_o feed_v his_o lamb_n whereby_o he_o be_v make_v such_o a_o rock_n whereby_o he_o shall_v stay_v up_o his_o church_n by_o teach_v &_o rule_v y_o e_o faithful_a as_o who_o voice_n the_o sheep_n shall_v be_v bind_v to_o hear_v in_o pain_n of_o damnation_n first_o i_o answer_v that_o the_o strength_n or_o confirmation_n which_o he_o shall_v geve_v to_o his_o brethren_n be_v not_o all_o one_o with_o his_o feed_n of_o the_o lamb_n but_o be_v use_v to_o the_o strengthen_n of_o his_o weak_a brethren_n the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n who_o after_o his_o marvellous_a conversion_n he_o do_v mighty_o confirm_v though_o in_o his_o fall_n he_o be_v show_v to_o be_v the_o weak_a of_o all_o then_o i_o say_v the_o feed_n of_o the_o sheep_n of_o christ_n be_v commit_v to_o he_o with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o which_o he_o have_v no_o prerogative_n of_o authority_n give_v but_o a_o earnest_a charge_n to_o show_v his_o great_a love_n by_o great_a diligence_n in_o his_o office_n so_o that_o hitherto_o peter_n be_v none_o otherwise_o a_o rock_n than_o every_o one_o of_o the_o apostle_n be_v the_o four_o chapter_n diverse_a reason_n be_v allege_v to_o prove_v chief_o by_o the_o circumstance_n and_o conference_n of_o holy_a scripture_n that_o these_o saunder_n word_n thou_o be_v peter_n and_o upon_o this_o rock_n i_o will_v build_v my_o church_n have_v this_o literal_a meaning_n upon_o thou_o o_o peter_n be_v first_o make_v a_o rock_n to_o end_n thou_o shall_v stout_o confess_v the_o faith_n and_o so_o confess_v it_o i_o will_v build_v my_o church_n the_o promise_n to_o be_v caell_v peter_n be_v the_o first_o cause_n why_o the_o church_n be_v build_v upon_o he_o the_o protestant_n can_v not_o tell_v which_o be_v the_o first_o literal_a sense_n of_o these_o word_n upon_o this_o rock_n will_v i_o build_v my_o church_n first_o it_o be_v to_o be_v remember_v that_o m._n saunder_n in_o the_o chapter_n before_o reject_v the_o interpretation_n of_o three_o of_o the_o fulke_n great_a doctor_n of_o the_o church_n origen_n augustine_n and_o chrysostom_n not_o only_o be_v bind_v in_o equity_n to_o geve_v we_o the_o same_o liberty_n which_o he_o take_v himself_o but_o also_o to_o confess_v that_o these_o three_o principal_a doctor_n follow_v other_o sense_n than_o he_o be_v ignorant_a of_o that_o which_o he_o &_o all_o other_o papist_n make_v to_o be_v the_o chief_a article_n of_o christian_a faith_n namely_o of_o the_o supremacy_n of_o peter_n when_o they_o acknowledge_v not_o peter_n to_o be_v the_o rock_n whereupon_o christ_n will_v build_v his_o church_n and_o therefore_o will_v never_o have_v subscribe_v to_o his_o book_n which_o he_o institute_v the_o rock_n of_o the_o church_n but_o now_o to_o the_o argument_n of_o this_o chapter_n chrysostomis_n cite_v to_o prove_v that_o where_o christ_n say_v to_o peter_n thou_o be_v simon_n the_o son_n of_o jona_n thou_o shall_v be_v call_v cepha_n which_o be_v by_o interpretation_n peter_n a_o new_a name_n be_v promise_v to_o simon_n in_o joan._n hom._n 18._o honorifice_fw-la etc._n etc._n christ_n do_v forespeak_v honourable_o of_o he_o for_o the_o certain_a foretell_v of_o thing_n to_o come_v be_v the_o work_n only_o of_o the_o immortal_a god_n it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o christ_n do_v not_o foretell_v at_o this_o first_o meeting_n all_o thing_n which_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v afterward_o to_o he_o for_o he_o do_v not_o call_v he_o peter_n neither_o do_v he_o say_v upon_o this_o rock_n will_v i_o build_v my_o church_n but_o he_o say_v thou_o shall_v be_v call_v cephas_n for_o that_o be_v both_o of_o more_o power_n and_o also_o of_o more_o authority_n there_o be_v nothing_o in_o this_o sentence_n but_o that_o we_o may_v willing_o admit_v peter_n be_v not_o yet_o instruct_v that_o he_o may_v be_v one_o of_o the_o twelve_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n as_o he_o be_v afterward_o and_o that_o chrysostom_n judge_v no_o singular_a thing_n to_o be_v grant_v by_o that_o say_n of_o christ_n mat._n 16._o to_o peter_n appeareth_z by_o his_o word_n in_o euang._n joann_n praef._n where_o he_o apply_v the_o same_o to_o ihon._n tonitrui_fw-la enim_fw-la filius_fw-la est_fw-la christo_fw-la dilectissimus_fw-la columna_fw-la omnium_fw-la quae_fw-la in_o orbe_fw-la sunt_fw-la ceclesiarum_fw-la qui_fw-la caeli_fw-la clave_n habet_fw-la for_o the_o son_n of_o thunder_n be_v most_o belove_a of_o christ_n be_v a_o pillar_n of_o all_o the_o church_n which_o be_v in_o the_o world_n which_o have_v the_o key_n of_o heaven_n neither_o do_v cyrillus_n who_o he_o cit_v make_v any_o thing_n for_o his_o purpose_n in_o joan._n lib._n 2._o cap._n 12._o nec_fw-la simon_n etc._n etc._n and_o he_o tell_v afore_o hand_n that_o his_o name_n be_v peter_n and_o not_o now_o simon_n by_o the_o very_a word_n signify_v that_o he_o will_v build_v his_o church_n on_o he_o as_o on_o a_o rock_n and_o most_o sure_a stone_n these_o be_v the_o word_n of_o cyrillus_n but_o that_o he_o mean_v not_o his_o person_n but_o his_o faith_n he_o show_v manifest_o in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr trinit_fw-la lib._n 4._o speak_v upon_o the_o text_n of_o math._n 16._o the_o ground_n of_o m._n sanders_n book_n peiram_n opinor_fw-la per_fw-la agnominationem_fw-la nihil_fw-la aliud_fw-la quam_fw-la inconcussam_fw-la &_o firmissimam_fw-la discipuli_fw-la fidem_fw-la vocavit_fw-la in_fw-la qua_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la christi_fw-la it_o a_o firmata_fw-la &_o fundata_fw-la esset_fw-la ut_fw-la non_fw-la laberetur_fw-la i_o think_v he_o call_v a_o rock_n by_o denomination_n nothing_o else_o but_o the_o most_o unmoveable_a and_o steadfast_a
faith_n of_o that_o disciple_n on_o which_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v so_o establish_v and_o found_v that_o it_o shall_v not_o fall_v here_o be_v a_o other_o principal_a doctor_n join_v with_o chrysostom_n against_o m._n saunder_n who_o affirm_v that_o the_o rock_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o peter_n faith_n after_o these_o he_o name_v theophylact_n and_o euthymius_n two_o late_a writer_n but_o he_o cit_v nothing_o out_o of_o they_o present_o but_o after_o show_v the_o force_n of_o god_n promise_n to_o be_v effectual_a to_o work_v all_o mean_n necessary_a for_o the_o performance_n of_o it_o he_o cit_v out_o of_o euthymius_n in_o luc_n 6._o that_o it_o be_v like_a that_o in_o joh._n 1._o christ_n promise_v that_o simon_n shall_v be_v call_v peter_n &_o in_o luk._n 6_o call_v he_o peter_n all_o this_o need_v not_o we_o doubt_v not_o but_o simon_n be_v call_v peter_n yea_o but_o cyrillus_n say_v in_o joan._n lib._n 12._o cap._n 64._o that_o he_o be_v prince_n and_o head_n first_o cry_v out_o say_v thou_o be_v christ_n the_o son_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o he_o be_v head_n before_o his_o confession_n by_o promise_n and_o name_n i_o will_v not_o here_o say_v how_o contrary_a m._n saunder_n be_v to_o himself_o which_o in_o the_o cap._n 3._o say_v that_o his_o supremacy_n be_v grant_v to_o he_o as_o a_o reward_n of_o his_o confession_n but_o i_o will_v answer_v cyrillus_n by_o himself_o in_o joan._n lib._n 4._o cap._n 28_o that_o peter_n be_v ordine_fw-la maior_fw-la superior_a in_o order_n to_o avoid_v confusion_n not_o in_o degee_n dignity_n or_o authority_n and_o whereas_o m._n saunder_n urge_v so_o vehement_o that_o the_o name_n of_o peter_n be_v not_o give_v for_o his_o confession_n but_o be_v singular_a to_o he_o by_o promise_n so_o that_o it_o belong_v literal_o to_o no_o prophet_n apostle_n nor_o disciple_n but_o only_o to_o he_o &_o his_o successor_n it_o be_v a_o most_o fond_a &_o frivolus_fw-la matter_n for_o the_o name_n of_o bonarges_n be_v special_o give_v to_o the_o son_n of_o zebedee_n in_o respect_n of_o their_o excellent_a gift_n and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n that_o the_o name_n of_o peter_n be_v give_v to_o simon_n which_o sece_v it_o pertain_v not_o to_o their_o successor_n which_o have_v not_o the_o same_o gift_n no_o more_o do_v the_o name_n &_o dignity_n of_o peter_n perteine_a to_o any_o that_o sit_v in_o his_o chair_n if_o ever_o he_o have_v any_o fix_a chair_n among_o the_o gentile_n which_o by_o god_n ordinance_n be_v appoint_v to_o be_v the_o principal_a apostle_n of_o the_o jew_n moreover_o where_o he_o labour_v tooth_n &_o nailc_n to_o prove_v that_o these_o word_n upon_o this_o rock_n i_o will_v build_v my_o church_n be_v to_o be_v refer_v to_o peter_n as_o i_o say_v before_o i_o will_v grant_v even_o as_o much_o but_o that_o peter_n by_o these_o word_n be_v make_v a_o singular_a rock_n more_o than_o all_o the_o apostle_n upon_o which_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v build_v i_o utter_o deny_v neither_o shall_v he_o be_v ever_o able_a to_o prove_v it_o for_o it_o be_v a_o impudent_a lie_n that_o only_a peter_n at_o this_o time_n have_v this_o high_a revelation_n to_o acknowledge_v christ_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n for_o he_o answer_v in_o the_o name_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n who_o beleve_v the_o same_o which_o he_o in_o their_o name_n confess_v do_v not_o andrew_n before_o peter_n acknowledge_v he_o to_o be_v the_o messiah_n do_v not_o nathaniel_n which_o be_v none_o of_o the_o apostle_n acknowledge_v he_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n joan._n 1._o 49._o but_o he_o reason_v substantial_o when_o he_o say_v thou_o only_o be_v the_o rock_n because_o thou_o alone_o have_v this_o name_n etc._n etc._n promise_v thou_o alone_o have_v it_o give_v thou_o alone_o do_v confess_v i_o &_o to_o thou_o alone_o i_o say_v thou_o be_v peter_n as_o though_o a_o man_n may_v not_o have_v a_o name_n who_o signification_n be_v common_a to_o many_o solomon_n alone_o be_v promise_v to_o be_v call_v and_o be_v call_v jedidiah_n that_o be_v the_o belove_a of_o god_n shall_v we_o therefore_o reason_n that_o solomon_n only_o be_v belove_v of_o god_n as_o for_o that_o he_o only_o confess_v i_o have_v show_v before_o that_o it_o be_v false_a for_o christ_n say_v thou_o be_v peter_n mean_v not_o to_o say_v thou_o only_o be_v a_o rock_n but_o thou_o well_o aunswere_v thy_o name_n which_o signify_v a_o rock_n or_o stone_n and_o i_o will_v in_o deed_n use_v thou_o as_o a_o rock_n or_o stone_n to_o build_v my_o church_n upon_o yet_o not_o mean_v the_o person_n but_o the_o office_n and_o doctrine_n of_o his_o apostleship_n but_o now_o have_v m._n saunder_n no_o less_o than_o 21._o reason_n to_o prove_v that_o peter_n be_v the_o rock_n here_o speak_v of_o w_o c_o although_o they_o may_v for_o the_o most_o part_n be_v easy_o avoid_v yet_o i_o will_v grant_v that_o peter_n be_v one_o of_o the_o twelve_o stone_n whereupon_o the_o church_n be_v build_v but_o not_o the_o only_a stone_n therefore_o his_o first_o four_o argument_n i_o deny_v 1._o simon_n be_v alone_o promise_v to_o be_v call_v peter_n 2._o he_o alone_o be_v call_v peter_n 3._o christ_n speak_v to_o he_o alone_o say_v and_o i_o say_v to_o thou_o etc._n etc._n 4._o christ_n say_v of_o he_o alone_o thou_o be_v peter_n therefore_o simon_n alone_o be_v the_o rock_n of_o the_o church_n let_v he_o prove_v the_o consequence_n if_o he_o can_v the_o next_o 5._o which_z prove_v that_o these_o word_n be_v to_o be_v refer_v to_o peter_n although_o that_o they_o be_v not_o very_o strong_a yet_o i_o grant_v the_o word_n may_v be_v apt_o refer_v to_o peter_n the_o reason_n be_v 1._o upon_o the_o pronoune_n the_o 2_o the_o word_n rock_n of_o which_o peter_n be_v name_v 3._o the_o conference_n of_o they_o together_o 4._o the_o word_n i_o will_v build_v 5._o the_o word_n my_o church_n the_o 10_o argument_n i_o deny_v that_o christ._n by_o say_v to_o peter_n feed_v my_o lamb_n feed_v my_o sheep_n make_v he_o the_o head_n stone_n of_o god_n militant_a church_n next_o unto_o christ_n the_o eleven_o that_o peter_n be_v show_v to_o be_v the_o rock_n speak_v of_o by_o geve_v of_o the_o key_n i_o confess_v ebut_n see_v the_o key_n be_v give_v to_o all_o the_o apostle_n this_o prove_v peter_n to_o be_v none_o otherwise_o a_o rock_n than_o every_o one_o of_o they_o that_o john_n receve_v the_o key_n i_o show_v even_o now_o out_o of_o chysostome_n the_o twelve_o that_o the_o property_n of_o a_o rock_n in_o constant_a withstand_v of_o tempest_n agree_v with_o peter_n i_o grant_v and_o so_o it_o do_v to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n for_o who_o christ_n pray_v as_o he_o do_v for_o peter_n who_o also_o strengthen_v and_o confirm_v their_o brethren_n as_o peter_n do_v the_o 13._o i_o confess_v that_o hell_n gate_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o the_o church_n nor_o against_o any_o member_n thereof_o which_o be_v a_o small_a reason_n to_o make_v peter_n supreme_a head_n thereof_o the_o 14._o which_o be_v the_o authority_n of_o those_o doctor_n that_o teach_v peter_n to_o be_v the_o rock_n who_o he_o name_v when_o he_o cit_v their_o say_n or_o quote_v their_o place_n i_o will_v several_o consider_v the_o 15._o their_o reason_n also_o when_o i_o see_v they_o to_o derive_v peter_n authority_n to_o his_o successor_n i_o will_v waighe_v likewise_o the_o 16._o the_o practice_n of_o 1500._o year_n i_o deny_v the_o 17._o i_o deny_v that_o all_o general_a counsel_n or_o any_o general_a council_n for_o 600._o year_n after_o christ_n acknowledge_v peter_n to_o be_v the_o rock_n in_o that_o sense_n the_o papist_n do_v now_o the_o 18._o if_o the_o confession_n of_o peter_n be_v the_o rock_n yet_o it_o be_v none_o inconvenience_n that_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v build_v thereon_o which_o begin_v to_o be_v build_v on_o the_o same_o confession_n offer_v by_o john_n baptist._n the_o 19_o though_o you_o confound_v the_o diverse_a sense_n give_v by_o the_o father_n in_o your_o four_o sense_n yet_o that_o prove_v not_o your_o sense_n to_o be_v true_a the_o 20._o see_v the_o apostle_n be_v certain_a foundation_n and_o rock_n upon_o which_o the_o church_n be_v build_v i_o confess_v that_o peter_n must_v needs_o be_v one_o but_o that_o he_o be_v the_o most_o principal_a rock_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o name_n peter_n which_o be_v a_o stone_n i_o say_v it_o follow_v no_o more_o than_o that_o solomon_n be_v best_o of_o all_o man_n belove_v of_o god_n because_o of_o that_o name_n jedidiah_n which_o signify_v belove_v of_o god_n the_o 21._o that_o all_o the_o protestant_n do_v not_o agree_v in_o the_o interpretation_n of_o
these_o word_n upon_o this_o rock_n i_o will_v build_v my_o church_n it_o prove_v not_o your_o exposition_n to_o be_v true_a for_o neither_o do_v all_o the_o old_a doctor_n nor_o yet_o the_o new_a papist_n agree_v in_o one_o &_o the_o same_o interpretation_n of_o this_o text_n and_o oftentimes_o it_o may_v invincible_o be_v prove_v that_o a_o heresy_n have_v no_o ground_n out_o of_o such_o a_o text_n of_o scripture_n although_o the_o true_a and_o natural_a sense_n thereof_o can_v not_o be_v find_v at_o all_o the_o five_o chapter_n it_o be_v prove_v out_o of_o the_o ancient_a father_n that_o s._n peter_n be_v this_o saunder_n rock_n whereupon_o the_o church_n be_v promise_v to_o be_v build_v otherwise_o then_o m._n jewel_n affirm_v that_o peter_n be_v a_o rock_n or_o stone_n upon_o which_o the_o fulke_n church_n be_v build_v be_v grant_v of_o we_o but_o that_o he_o alone_o be_v a_o rock_n for_o the_o whole_a church_n to_o be_v build_v upon_o we_o deny_v and_o m._n jewel_n right_o affirm_v that_o the_o old_a catholic_a father_n have_v write_v and_o pronounce_v not_o any_o mortal_a man_n as_o peter_n be_v but_o christ_n himself_o the_o son_n of_o god_n to_o be_v this_o rock_n whereon_o y_o it_o whole_a church_n be_v build_v but_o m._n saunder_n will_v prove_v if_o he_o can_v out_o of_o the_o old_a writer_n that_o not_o only_a christ_n be_v the_o chief_a rock_n but_o peter_n also_o be_v a_o other_o rock_n so_o that_o the_o church_n by_o his_o doctrine_n be_v build_v upon_o two_o rock_n and_o this_o he_o will_v show_v 1._o by_o their_o word_n 2._o their_o reason_n 3._o &_o by_o the_o same_o place_n which_o m._n jewel_n allege_v for_o the_o contrary_a opinion_n the_o decretal_a epistle_n of_o anacletus_fw-la pius_fw-la fabianus_n etc._n etc._n which_o in_o his_o own_o conscience_n he_o know_v to_o be_v forge_v he_o omit_v and_o begin_v with_o tertullian_n de_fw-fr praescrip_n advers._n haeres_fw-la latuit_fw-la aliquid_fw-la petrum_fw-la aedisicandae_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la petram_fw-la dictum_fw-la be_v any_o thing_n hide_v from_o peter_n which_o be_v call_v a_o rock_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v to_o be_v build_v this_o be_v grant_v that_o he_o be_v a_o rock_n or_o stone_n whereon_o the_o church_n be_v build_v and_o the_o same_o tertullian_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr pudicitia_fw-la say_v of_o this_o whole_a text_n that_o this_o be_v confer_v to_o peter_n personal_o and_o pertain_v to_o none_o other_o but_o such_o as_o he_o be_v namely_o a_o apostle_n or_o prophet_n secundum_fw-la enim_fw-la petri_n personam_fw-la spiritualibus_fw-la potestas_fw-la ista_fw-la conveniet_fw-la aut_fw-la apostolo_n aut_fw-la prophetae_fw-la for_o according_a to_o the_o person_n of_o peter_n this_o power_n shall_v belong_v to_o spiritual_a man_n either_o to_o a_o apostle_n or_o to_o a_o prophet_n where_o be_v then_o the_o succession_n of_o the_o b._n of_o bome_v but_o hippolytus_n say_v princeps_fw-la petrus_n fideipetra_fw-la peter_n be_v chief_a a_o rock_n of_o faith_n he_o mean_v a_o strong_a preacher_n of_o faith_n not_o a_o rock_n whereon_o faith_n be_v build_v origenes_n in_o exod._n ho._n 5._o call_v s._n peter_n magnum_fw-la illud_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o great_a foundation_n and_o most_o sound_a rock_n whereupon_o christ_n have_v build_v his_o church_n but_o let_v origenes_n expound_v himself_o in_o math._n cap._n 16._o si_fw-mi autem_fw-la super_fw-la unum_fw-la illum_fw-la petrum_fw-la arbitraris_fw-la universam_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la aedisicari_fw-la à _fw-la deo_fw-la quid_fw-la dicis_fw-la de_fw-la jacobo_n &_o joanne_n filus_fw-la tonitrui_fw-la velde_n singulis_fw-la apostolis_n verè_fw-la ergo_fw-la ad_fw-la petrum_fw-la quidem_fw-la dictum_fw-la est_fw-la tue_fw-la petrus_n &_o super_fw-la hanepetram_fw-la edifiâ—abo_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la meam_fw-la &_o pertae_fw-fr inferorum_fw-la non_fw-la praevalebâ—nt_fw-la ei_fw-la tamen_fw-la omnibus_fw-la apostolis_n &_o omnibus_fw-la quibus_fw-la q_o perfectis_fw-la fidelibus_fw-la dictum_fw-la videtur_fw-la quoniam_fw-la omnes_fw-la sunt_fw-la petrus_n &_o petrae_fw-la &_o in_o omnibus_fw-la aedificata_fw-la est_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la christi_fw-la &_o adversus_fw-la nullum_fw-la ecrum_fw-la qui_fw-la tale_n sunt_fw-la porte_fw-fr prevalent_a inferorum_fw-la but_o if_o thou_o think_v the_o whole_a church_n be_v build_v by_o god_n upon_o that_o one_o man_n peter_n what_o say_v thou_o of_o james_n and_o john_n the_o son_n of_o thunder_n or_o of_o every_o one_o of_o the_o apostle_n therefore_o it_o be_v in_o deed_n true_o say_v unto_o peter_n thou_o be_v peter_n &_o upon_o this_o rock_n i_o will_v build_v my_o church_n and_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o it_o yet_o it_o seem_v that_o it_o be_v speak_v also_o to_o all_o the_o apostle_n and_o to_o all_o the_o perfect_a faithful_a because_o they_o be_v all_o peter_n and_o stone_n and_o on_o they_o all_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v build_v and_o against_o none_o of_o they_o which_o be_v such_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v prevail_v by_o this_o you_o see_v how_o origen_n be_v none_o of_o he_o how_o so_o ever_o he_o abuse_v his_o name_n next_o he_o cit_v cyprian_n lib._n 1._o ep._n 3._o &_o lib._n 4._o ep._n 9_o which_o say_v that_o the_o church_n be_v build_v upon_o peter_n which_o we_o confess_v as_o upon_o one_o of_o the_o foundation_n stone_n but_o the_o same_o cyprian_a de_fw-fr simplicitate_fw-la praelatorum_fw-la say_v hoc_fw-la erant_fw-la utique_fw-la &_o caeter_n apostoli_fw-la quod_fw-la fuit_fw-la petrus_n pari_fw-la consortio_fw-la praediti_fw-la &_o honoris_fw-la &_o potestatis_fw-la sed_fw-la exordium_n ab_fw-la unitate_fw-la proficiscinur_v ut_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la una_fw-la monstretur_fw-la the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v even_o the_o same_o thing_n that_o peter_n be_v endue_v with_o equal_a fellowship_n both_o of_o honour_n and_o authority_n but_o the_o beginning_n procee_v from_o one_o that_o the_o church_n may_v be_v show_v to_o be_v one_o this_o speak_v cyprian_a upon_o the_o very_a text_n now_o in_o discuss_v consequent_o he_o cit_v hilary_n lib_n 6._o de_fw-la trinit_fw-la petrus_n etc._n etc._n peter_n lie_v under_o the_o build_n of_o the_o church_n and_o in_o ca._n math._n 16._o o_o in_o nuncupatione_fw-la etc._n etc._n o_o happy_a foundation_n of_o the_o church_n in_o have_v the_o new_a name_n pronounce_v and_o o_o rock_n worthy_a of_o the_o build_n of_o that_o church_n which_o shall_v dissolve_v the_o law_n of_o hell_n but_o the_o same_o hilary_n say_v of_o christ_n de_fw-fr trinit_fw-la lib._n 2._o una_fw-la haec_fw-la est_fw-la foelix_fw-la fidei_fw-la petra_fw-la petri_n ore_fw-la confessa_fw-la tu_fw-la es_fw-la filius_fw-la dei_fw-la vivi_fw-la this_o be_v that_o only_a happy_a rock_n of_o faith_n confess_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o peter_n thou_o be_v the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n and_o again_o lib._n 6._o super_fw-la hanc_fw-la igitur_fw-la confessionis_fw-la petram_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la aedificatio_fw-la est_fw-la upon_o this_o rock_n of_o confession_n be_v the_o build_n of_o the_o church_n and_o again_o haec_fw-la fides_fw-la ecelesiae_fw-la fundamentum_fw-la est_fw-la per_fw-la hanc_fw-la fidem_fw-la infirmae_fw-la adversus_fw-la eam_fw-la sunt_fw-la porte_fw-fr inferorum_fw-la haec_fw-la fides_fw-la regni_fw-la caelestis_fw-la habet_fw-la clave_n etc._n etc._n this_o faith_n be_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n by_o this_o faith_n the_o gate_n of_o hell_n be_v of_o no_o force_n against_o it_o this_o faith_n have_v the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o not_o the_o person_n of_o peter_n be_v the_o rock_n for_o all_o the_o church_n to_o be_v build_v upon_o s._n ambrose_n have_v the_o next_o place_n who_o he_o cit_v scr._n 66._o si_fw-mi ergo_fw-la etc._n etc._n if_o peter_n then_o be_v a_o rock_n upon_o which_o the_o church_n be_v build_v he_o do_v well_o to_o heal_v first_o the_o foot_n that_o even_o as_o he_o do_v contain_v the_o foundation_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o church_n so_o in_o the_o man_n he_o may_v confirm_v the_o foundation_n of_o his_o member_n of_o the_o authority_n of_o this_o sermon_n i_o will_v not_o dispute_v it_o shall_v suffice_v that_o ambrose_n in_o ps._n 38._o say_v quod_fw-la petro_n dicitur_fw-la apostâ—lis_fw-la diâ—itur_fw-la non_fw-la pâ—testatem_fw-la usurpamus_fw-la sed_fw-la seruiâ—â—s_fw-la â—mperio_fw-la that_o which_o be_v say_v to_o peter_n be_v say_v to_o the_o apostle_n we_o usurp_v not_o power_n but_o we_o serve_v under_o commandment_n by_o this_o say_n of_o ambrose_n peter_n be_v so_o a_o rock_n and_o foundation_n as_o the_o other_o apostle_n be_v &_o not_o a_o rock_n to_o bear_v all_o the_o building_n himself_o s._n basil_n be_v allege_v in_o concede_n paenit_fw-la petrus_n petra_fw-la est_fw-la etc._n etc._n peter_n be_v a_o rock_n through_o christ_n the_o rock_n for_o jesus_n geve_v his_o own_o dignity_n he_o be_v a_o rock_n and_o make_v a_o rock_n this_o prove_v not_o peter_n to_o be_v the_o only_a rock_n of_o the_o militant_a church_n as_o m._n saunder_n will_v make_v he_o after_o he_o he_o cit_v hierom_n in_o 16._o math._n
aedificabo_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la mean_v super_fw-la te_fw-la i_o will_v build_v my_o church_n upon_o thou_o behold_v say_v m._n saunder_n the_o church_n promise_v to_o be_v build_v upon_o a_o mortal_a man_n if_o he_o say_v true_a christ_n say_v in_o vain_a that_o flesh_n and_o blood_n make_v he_o not_o peter_n but_o the_o same_o hieronyme_n interprete_v that_o power_n there_o give_v to_o peter_n to_o perteyne_a to_o every_o bishop_n and_o priest_n as_o much_o as_o to_o peter_n and_o contra_fw-la joninian_n lib._n 1._o he_o write_v at_o dicis_fw-la super_fw-la petrum_fw-la fundatur_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la licet_fw-la id_fw-la ipsum_fw-la in_o alio_fw-la loco_fw-la super_fw-la omnes_fw-la apostolâ—s_n fiat_fw-la &_o cuncti_fw-la â—laves_n regni_fw-la caelâ—rum_fw-la accipiant_fw-la &_o ex_fw-la aequo_fw-la super_fw-la eos_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la fortitudo_fw-la sâ—lidetur_fw-la tamen_fw-la propterea_fw-la inter_fw-la duâ—decim_fw-la unus_fw-la eligitur_fw-la ut_fw-la capite_fw-la constituto_fw-la seisinatis_fw-la tollatur_fw-la occasio_fw-la but_o thou_o say_v the_o church_n be_v found_v upon_o peter_n although_o in_o a_o other_o place_n the_o same_o be_v do_v upon_o all_o â—â—â—â—_o apostle_n &_o they_o all_o receive_v the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n &_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o church_n be_v ground_v equal_o upon_o they_o yet_o for_o this_o cause_n one_o be_v choose_v among_o the_o twelve_o that_o the_o head_n be_v appoint_v occasion_n of_o division_n may_v be_v take_v away_o you_o see_v now_o that_o peter_n be_v no_o more_o a_o rock_n or_o fundation_n than_o the_o rest_n neither_o have_v any_o more_o authority_n of_o the_o key_n than_o the_o rest_n although_o by_o his_o judgement_n he_o be_v choose_v to_o be_v the_o chief_a or_o first_o in_o order_n to_o avoid_v strife_n not_o in_o dignity_n or_o authority_n chrysostom_n be_v cite_v ex_fw-la var._n in_o math._n hom_o 27._o princeps_fw-la etc._n etc._n peter_n prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n upon_o who_o christ_n sound_v the_o church_n a_o very_a immovable_a rock_n and_o a_o strong_a confession_n m._n saunder_n will_v have_v we_o note_v that_o peter_n be_v call_v confession_n that_o when_o he_o say_v the_o church_n be_v build_v upon_o faith_n &_o confession_n we_o may_v understand_v no_o man_n say_v and_o confession_n but_o peter_n as_o though_o all_o the_o apostle_n have_v not_o the_o same_o faith_n &_o make_v not_o the_o same_o confession_n but_o notwithstanding_o that_o chrysostom_n do_v often_o acknowledge_v peter_n to_o be_v the_o prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n yet_o he_o will_v we_o to_o consider_v that_o his_o principallity_n be_v not_o of_o authority_n but_o of_o order_n jam_fw-la &_o illâ—d_fw-la considera_fw-la quà m_fw-la &_o petrus_n agit_fw-fr omma_n excommuni_fw-la disâ—ipulorum_fw-la sententiâ—_fw-la nihil_fw-la auctoritate_fw-la sva_fw-la nihil_fw-la cum_fw-la imperio_fw-la now_o also_o consider_v this_o how_o even_o peter_n do_v all_o thing_n by_o the_o common_a decree_n of_o the_o disciple_n nothing_o by_o his_o own_o authority_n nothing_o by_o commandment_n ex._n act._n ho._n 3._o also_o in_o 2._o ad_fw-la gal._n he_o do_v not_o only_o asfirme_v that_o paul_n be_v equal_a in_o honour_n with_o peter_n but_o also_o that_o all_o the_o rest_n be_v of_o equal_a dignity_n jamque_fw-la se_fw-la caeteris_fw-la honore_fw-la parem_fw-la ostendit_fw-la nec_fw-la se_fw-la reliquis_fw-la illis_fw-la sed_fw-la ipsi_fw-la summo_fw-la comparat_fw-la declarans_fw-la quod_fw-la herum_fw-la unusquis_fw-la q_o parem_fw-la sortitus_fw-la sit_fw-la dignitatem_fw-la and_o now_o paul_n show_v himself_o equal_a in_o honour_n with_o the_o rest_n neither_o do_v he_o compare_v himself_o with_o the_o rest_n but_o even_o with_o the_o high_a himself_o declare_v that_o every_o one_o of_o they_o have_v obtain_v equal_a dignity_n now_o follow_v epiphanius_n in_o anchor_n ipse_fw-la dominus_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o lord_n himself_o do_v constitute_v he_o chief_a of_o the_o apostle_n a_o sure_a rock_n upon_o which_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v build_v and_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o it_o now_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n be_v heresy_n and_o author_n of_o heresy_n for_o by_o all_o mean_v faith_n in_o he_o be_v establish_v which_o receive_v the_o key_n of_o heaven_n that_o peter_n be_v chief_a of_o y_z e_z apostle_n in_o order_n we_o strive_v not_o that_o he_o be_v a_o sure_a rock_n we_o grant_v but_o that_o he_o alone_o be_v the_o rock_n of_o the_o church_n we_o deny_v the_o same_o epiphanius_n acknowledge_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v fellow_n minister_v with_o every_o bishop_n and_o no_o better_a and_o therefore_o set_v forth_o the_o epistle_n of_o marcellus_n to_o julius_n bishop_n of_o rome_n he_o give_v this_o superscription_n beatissimo_fw-la comministro_fw-la julio_n marcellus_n in_o domino_fw-la gaudium_fw-la to_o his_o most_o bless_a fellow_n minister_n julius_n marcellus_n wish_v joy_n in_o the_o lord_n the_o place_n of_o cyrillus_n which_o follow_v i_o have_v set_v down_o and_o answer_v in_o the_o chapter_n before_o after_o he_o theodoretus_n allege_v psellus_n in_o petro_n etc._n etc._n in_o peter_n the_o prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n our_o lord_n in_o the_o gospel_n have_v promise_v that_o he_o will_v build_v his_o church_n damascâ—n_n and_o euthymius_n late_a writer_n be_v allege_v to_o the_o like_a effect_n all_o which_o prove_v nothing_o but_o that_o peter_n be_v a_o rock_n which_o we_o confess_v as_o every_o one_o of_o the_o apostle_n be_v then_o follow_v augustine_n in_o his_o retractation_n which_o leave_v it_o to_o the_o choice_n of_o the_o reader_n whether_o he_o will_v understand_v peter_n figure_v the_o person_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v the_o rock_n speak_v of_o by_o christ_n or_o christ_n who_o he_o confess_v but_o that_o peter_n as_o bishop_n of_o rome_n shall_v be_v the_o rock_n he_o say_v nothing_o again_o leave_v it_o to_o the_o reader_n choice_n he_o show_v he_o have_v no_o such_o persuasion_n of_o the_o rock_n of_o the_o church_n as_o m._n saunder_n teach_v after_o he_o prosper_n aquitanicus_n &_o leo_n with_o gregory_n two_o bishop_n of_o rome_n say_v nothing_o but_o that_o peter_n be_v a_o rock_n which_o we_o grant_v without_o controversy_n last_o of_o all_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n be_v cite_v act._n 3._o petrus_n apostolus_fw-la est_fw-la petra_fw-la &_o crepido_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la peter_n the_o apostle_n be_v a_o rock_n and_o a_o shore_n of_o the_o church_n which_o m._n saunder_n translate_v the_o top_n of_o the_o church_n in_o deed_n the_o legate_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n utter_v such_o word_n which_o may_v be_v well_o understand_v as_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o father_n that_o peter_n be_v one_o of_o the_o twelve_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n but_o that_o the_o council_n acknowledge_v not_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o have_v such_o authority_n as_o be_v pretend_v appear_v by_o the_o 16._o action_n of_o the_o chalcedon_n council_n where_o notwithstanding_o the_o b._n of_o rome_n legate_n reclaim_v &_o leo_n himself_o refuse_v to_o consent_v yet_o by_o the_o whole_a council_n it_o be_v determine_v that_o the_o archbishop_n of_o constantinople_n shall_v have_v equal_a authority_n with_o the_o archbishop_n of_o rome_n in_o the_o east_n only_o the_o title_n of_o priority_n or_o senioritie_n reserve_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o conclude_v m_o jewel_n say_v true_o for_o all_o m._n sanders_n vain_a &_o childishinsulting_a &_o impudent_a rail_n y_z t_z no_o mor_n tall_a man_n but_o christ_n only_o be_v the_o rock_n &_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n albeit_o that_o peter_n &_o all_o the_o apostle_n in_o respect_n of_o their_o office_n &_o doctrine_n be_v foundation_n stone_n whereon_o the_o church_n be_v build_v jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o corner_n stone_n and_o only_o one_o general_a foundation_n the_o sixth_o chapter_n the_o diverse_a reason_n which_o the_o father_n bring_v to_o declare_v why_o saunder_n s._n peter_n be_v this_o rock_n do_v evident_o show_v that_o he_o be_v most_o literal_o this_o rock_n whereupon_o christ_n will_v build_v his_o church_n how_o peter_n bear_v the_o person_n of_o the_o church_n that_o he_o be_v a_o stone_n or_o rock_n whereon_o the_o church_n be_v fulke_o build_v have_v be_v often_o grant_v but_o that_o he_o only_o be_v such_o a_o stone_n be_v still_o deny_v first_o basil_n adversus_fw-la euno_n lib._n 2._o be_v cite_v with_o his_o reason_n petrus_n etc._n etc._n peter_n receive_v the_o build_n of_o the_o church_n upon_o himself_o for_o the_o excellency_n of_o his_o faith_n i_o answer_v so_o do_v the_o other_o apostle_n for_o the_o excellency_n of_o their_o faith_n for_o continuance_n whereof_o christ_n pray_v as_o well_o as_o for_o peter_n faith_n john_n 17._o the_o 2._o hilary_n de_fw-fr trinit_fw-la lib._n 6._o say_v supereminentem_fw-la etc._n etc._n peter_n by_o confession_n of_o his_o bless_a faith_n deserve_v a_o exceed_a glory_n and_o so_o do_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n by_o their_o confession_n of_o their_o
bless_a faith_n obtain_v a_o exceed_a or_o pass_v glory_n ultra_fw-la humanae_fw-la infirmitatis_fw-la modum_fw-la beyond_o y_z e_o measure_n of_o man_n infirmity_n w_o c_o word_n also_o hilary_n have_v leave_v you_o shall_v think_v he_o prefer_v peter_n in_o authority_n before_o y_z e_z other_o apostle_n for_o peter_n faith_n &_o confession_n he_o do_v before_o interpret_v to_o be_v the_o rock_n of_o the_o church_n w_o c_o because_o it_o be_v common_a to_o all_o the_o apostle_n he_o make_v their_o authority_n equal_a vos_fw-fr o_o sancti_fw-la &_o beati_fw-la viri_fw-la ob_fw-la sidei_fw-la vestrae_fw-la meritun_n clave_n regni_fw-la caelorum_fw-la sortiti_fw-la &_o ligandi_fw-la aique_fw-la soluendi_fw-la in_o caelum_fw-la &_o in_fw-la terra_fw-la ius_fw-la adepti_fw-la o_o you_o holy_a and_o bless_a man_n which_o for_o the_o worthiness_n of_o your_o faith_n have_v obtain_v the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o have_v attain_a to_o authority_n to_o bind_v and_o loose_v in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n and_o if_o you_o urge_v that_o peter_n speak_v when_o all_o the_o rest_n hold_v their_o peace_n yet_o be_v that_o primacye_n but_o of_o order_n not_o of_o authority_n for_o they_o all_o beleve_v as_o peter_n confess_v and_o peter_n confess_v in_o the_o name_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n the_o 3._o cyprian_n ad_fw-la jubaianum_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la quae_fw-la est_fw-la una_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o church_n which_o be_v one_o be_v found_v by_o our_o lord_n voice_n upon_o one_o which_o have_v receyve_v the_o key_n of_o it_o this_o reason_n say_v he_o can_v bear_v but_o one_o such_o rock_n for_o if_o there_o be_v more_o rock_n at_o once_o there_o shall_v be_v more_o church_n but_o it_o be_v reason_n that_o cyprian_n shall_v expound_v himself_o which_o by_o sound_n mean_v the_o beginning_n of_o the_o foundation_n as_o he_o say_v de_fw-la simplicitate_fw-la pr_v elat_fw-la loquor_fw-la dominus_fw-la ad_fw-la petrum_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o lord_n speak_v to_o peter_n i_o say_v to_o thou_o say_v he_o that_o thou_o be_v peter_n and_o upon_o this_o rock_n i_o will_v build_v my_o church_n and_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o it_o to_o thou_o will_v i_o give_v the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o whatsoever_o thou_o shall_v bind_v upon_o earth_n shall_v be_v bind_v in_o heaven_n and_o whatsoever_o thou_o shall_v loose_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v loose_v in_o heaven_n and_o to_o the_o same_o after_o his_o resurrection_n he_o say_v feed_v my_o sheep_n and_o although_o he_o give_v to_o all_o his_o apostle_n after_o his_o resurrection_n equal_a power_n and_o say_v as_o my_o father_n have_v send_v i_o so_o also_o do_v i_o send_v you_o receyve_v the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o sin_n you_o forgive_v they_o shall_v be_v forgive_v and_o who_o sin_n you_o retain_v they_o shall_v be_v retain_v yet_o that_o he_o may_v show_v the_o unity_n by_o his_o authority_n he_o dispose_v the_o beginning_n of_o the_o same_o unity_n begin_v at_o one_o for_o very_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v even_o the_o same_o thing_n that_o peter_n be_v endue_v with_o equal_a fellowship_n both_o of_o honour_n and_o of_o power_n but_o the_o beginning_n procee_v from_o unity_n that_o the_o church_n may_v be_v show_v to_o be_v one_o thus_o far_a cyprian_a by_o which_o we_o see_v that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o beginning_n yet_o all_o the_o apostle_n be_v equal_a this_o unity_n of_o beginning_n of_o building_n tertullian_n also_o lib._n de_fw-fr pudic_fw-la show_v to_o have_v be_v in_o peter_n when_o he_o be_v the_o first_o that_o preach_v after_o the_o ascension_n of_o christ._n the_o 4._o augustine_n hom._n de_fw-la pastoribus_fw-la dominus_fw-la etc._n etc._n our_o lord_n have_v commend_v unity_n in_o peter_n himself_o there_o be_v many_o apostle_n and_o it_o be_v say_v dâ—_n to_o one_o feed_v my_o sheep_n here_o he_o will_v have_v peter_n to_o represent_v christ_n the_o only_a good_a shepeheard_n although_o the_o word_n import_v no_o such_o thing_n but_o only_o a_o mystery_n of_o unity_n which_o be_v but_o frivolous_o gather_v by_o the_o author_n of_o that_o book_n or_o homely_a untrue_o ascube_v to_o s._n augustine_n where_o yet_o he_o will_v not_o have_v peter_n to_o be_v the_o head_n but_o to_o bear_v a_o figure_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v the_o church_n whereupon_o his_o word_n follow_v soon_o after_o na_fw-mi n_z &_o ipsum_fw-la petrum_fw-la cvi_fw-la commendavit_fw-la oves_fw-la svas_fw-la quasi_fw-la alter_fw-la alteri_fw-la unum_fw-la seâ—um_fw-la facere_fw-la volebat_fw-la ut_fw-la sic_fw-la ei_fw-la oves_fw-la commendaret_fw-la ut_fw-la esset_fw-la ille_fw-la caput_fw-la ille_fw-la figuram_fw-la corporis_fw-la portaret_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la &_o tanquam_fw-la sâ—onsus_fw-la &_o sponsa_fw-la essent_fw-la duo_fw-la in_o carne_fw-la una_fw-la for_o he_o will_v make_v even_o peter_n to_o who_o he_o commend_v his_o sheep_n as_o one_o to_o another_o one_o with_o himself_o that_o he_o may_v so_o commend_v his_o sheep_n to_o he_o that_o he_o himself_o may_v be_v the_o head_n and_o peter_n may_v bear_v the_o figure_n of_o his_o body_n that_o be_v of_o his_o church_n and_o so_o they_o may_v be_v as_o the_o bridegroom_n &_o his_o spouse_n two_o in_o one_o flesh_n these_o word_n show_v how_o vain_a m._n sanders_n collection_n be_v for_o peter_n headship_n beside_o that_o he_o cit_v the_o word_n otherwise_o then_o they_o be_v in_o the_o author_n even_o as_o his_o note_n book_n serve_v he_o the_o 5._o reason_n be_v utter_v by_o hierome_n adversus_fw-la jovinianum_fw-la lib._n 1._o answer_v the_o objection_n of_o jovinian_a and_o intend_v to_o prove_v that_o john_n the_o virgin_n be_v as_o excellent_a as_o peter_n the_o marry_v man_n at_o dicis_fw-la etc._n etc._n but_o thou_o say_v the_o church_n be_v build_v upon_o peter_n albeit_o the_o self_n same_o thing_n in_o another_o place_n be_v do_v upon_o all_o the_o aposile_n &_o all_o do_v receive_v the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o church_n be_v ground_v equal_o upon_o they_o yet_o therefore_o one_o be_v choose_v among_o twelve_o that_o a_o head_n be_v make_v the_o occasion_n of_o schism_n may_v be_v take_v away_o here_o he_o will_v have_v three_o thing_n to_o be_v note_v first_o that_o the_o church_n be_v so_o build_v upon_o peter_n the_o rock_n that_o in_o the_o same_o place_n where_o it_o be_v build_v upon_o peter_n the_o like_a be_v not_o do_v upon_o the_o other_o apostle_n but_o see_v he_o himself_o before_o urge_v the_o future_a tense_n i_o will_v build_v this_o collection_n be_v false_a christ_n promise_v that_o he_o will_v build_v his_o church_n upon_o peter_n but_o when_o he_o build_v he_o use_v all_o the_o apostle_n as_o well_o as_o peter_n second_o that_o the_o church_n be_v equal_o build_v upon_o all_o the_o apostle_n therefore_o not_o more_o on_o peter_n then_o on_o the_o rest_n three_o that_o one_o be_v choose_v head_n to_o avoid_v schism_n but_o if_o all_o be_v equal_a he_o as_o k_v how_o one_o may_v be_v head_n i_o answer_v even_o as_o the_o foreman_n of_o the_o jury_n in_o some_o respect_n be_v chief_a and_o yet_o they_o be_v all_o equal_a but_o he_o answer_v they_o be_v equal_a in_o authority_n as_o apostle_n but_o not_o as_o bishop_n but_o see_v the_o office_n of_o every_o apostle_n be_v above_o the_o office_n of_o every_o bishop_n it_o will_v follow_v that_o every_o apostle_n as_o apostle_n be_v above_o peter_n as_o bishop_n of_o rome_n which_o be_v a_o perilous_a matter_n for_o master_n saunder_n to_o admit_v howbeit_o concern_v this_o distinction_n of_o he_o more_o be_v to_o be_v say_v in_o a_o more_o proper_a place_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n he_o urge_v that_o peter_n be_v choose_v of_o christ_n to_o be_v head_n to_o avoid_v strife_n and_o schism_n which_o reason_n see_v it_o hold_v always_o there_o ought_v always_o one_o head_n to_o be_v choose_v to_o be_v a_o head_n and_o perpetual_a rock_n by_o succession_n i_o answer_v the_o reason_n of_o avoid_v schism_n may_v gain_v so_o much_o that_o in_o every_o church_n such_o as_o the_o first_o of_o the_o apostle_n be_v such_o a_o head_n for_o such_o purpose_n may_v be_v choose_v but_o it_o will_v not_o enforce_v one_o head_n be_v a_o mortal_a man_n over_o all_o the_o church_n which_o no_o one_o man_n can_v keep_v in_o unity_n and_o how_o convenient_a the_o headship_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n be_v to_o avoid_v schism_n let_v so_o many_o schism_n as_o have_v be_v make_v even_o for_o the_o attain_v of_o the_o same_o headship_n bear_v witness_n whereof_o one_o continue_v 39_o year_n as_o for_o leo_n bishop_n of_o rome_n it_o be_v well_o know_v he_o be_v too_o much_o addicte_n to_o maintain_v the_o dignity_n of_o his_o sea_n and_o yet_o he_o be_v far_o from_o the_o tyranny_n which_o
the_o late_a bishop_n usurp_v and_o practise_v under_o pretence_n of_o peter_n supremacy_n his_o word_n eat_v cite_v in_o ann._n ass_n ser._n 3._o super_fw-la hoc_fw-la saxum_fw-la etc._n etc._n upon_o this_o stone_n this_o soundness_n and_o strength_n i_o will_v build_v a_o everlasting_a temple_n and_o the_o height_n of_o my_o church_n which_o be_v to_o reach_v to_o heaven_n shall_v rise_v in_o the_o strength_n of_o this_o rock_n a_o great_a extol_n of_o peter_n usual_a to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n but_o yet_o no_o more_o be_v say_v of_o he_o then_o may_v be_v true_o faide_v upon_o every_o one_o of_o the_o apostle_n the_o 6._o reason_n be_v utter_v by_o augustine_n ep._n 165._o petro_n totin_v ecclesiae_fw-la figuram_fw-la etc._n etc._n our_o lord_n say_v to_o peter_n bear_v the_o figure_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n upon_o this_o rock_n i_o will_v build_v my_o church_n and_o again_o in_o joan_n tr._n 124._o ecclesiae_fw-la etc._n etc._n peter_n the_o apostle_n by_o a_o generality_n that_o be_v figure_v do_v bear_v the_o person_n of_o the_o church_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o primacy_n of_o his_o apostleship_n here_o he_o make_v much_o ado_n about_o his_o primacy_n by_o reason_n whereof_o he_o bear_v the_o figure_n of_o all_o the_o church_n willing_a to_o infer_v that_o because_o he_o be_v primate_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o primacy_n represent_v the_o whole_a church_n therefore_o he_o be_v sovereign_a ruler_n and_o general_a officer_n of_o the_o whole_a militant_a church_n but_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o every_o one_o which_o be_v make_v a_o attorney_n or_o proxei_n to_o receive_v a_o thing_n for_o a_o whole_a commonalty_n be_v thereby_o make_v general_a ruler_n of_o all_o that_o commonalty_n the_o papist_n themselves_o in_o the_o council_n of_o basill_n discharge_v we_o of_o this_o conclusion_n where_o they_o agree_v to_o the_o sentence_n of_o john_n patriarch_n of_o antiochia_n which_o cit_v augustine_n to_o witness_v that_o peter_n receive_v the_o key_n as_o minister_v of_o the_o church_n and_o augustine_n write_v de_n ago_o christ._n cap._n 30_o non_fw-la enim_fw-la siae_fw-la causa_fw-la inter_fw-la omnes_fw-la apostolos_fw-la huius_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la catholicae_fw-la personam_fw-la sustinet_fw-la petrus_n huic_fw-la enim_fw-la ecclesie_n clavis_fw-la regni_fw-la caelorum_fw-la datae_fw-la sunt_fw-la et_fw-la cum_fw-la ei_fw-la dicitur_fw-la ad_fw-la omnes_fw-la diâ—itur_fw-la aâ—nas_fw-la i_o pasce_fw-la oves_fw-la meas_fw-la for_o not_o without_o cause_n among_o all_o the_o apostle_n peter_n sustain_v the_o person_n of_o this_o catholic_a church_n for_o to_o this_o church_n the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v give_v and_o when_o it_o be_v say_v unto_o he_o it_o be_v say_v to_o all_o do_v thou_o love_v i_o feed_v my_o sheep_n by_o this_o sentence_n it_o be_v plain_a that_o christ_n after_o augustine_n mind_n prefer_v not_o peter_n in_o power_n before_o all_o the_o rest_n but_o to_o receive_v equal_a power_n with_o the_o rest_n he_o make_v he_o as_o it_o be_v the_o attornye_n of_o the_o rest_n so_o that_o all_o these_o reason_n due_o consider_v the_o say_n of_o the_o doctor_n which_o affirm_v peter_n to_o be_v a_o rock_n or_o stone_n on_o which_o the_o church_n be_v build_v do_v not_o prove_v that_o he_o be_v a_o only_a foundation_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n but_o with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n he_o be_v one_o and_o the_o first_o of_o the_o twelve_o stone_n whereon_o the_o church_n be_v found_v and_o that_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o office_n and_o doctrine_n not_o of_o his_o person_n as_o he_o wasa_fw-mi mortal_a man_n the_o seven_o chapter_n the_o authority_n allege_v by_o m._n iowell_o to_o prove_v that_o saunder_n peter_n be_v not_o this_o rock_n prove_v against_o himself_o that_o peter_n be_v this_o rock_n although_o they_o prove_v that_o there_o be_v a_o other_o kind_n of_o rock_n also_o beside_o he_o which_o thing_n we_o deny_v not_o the_o first_o authority_n be_v gregorius_n nyssenus_n in_o loc_n vet_z test_n thou_o be_v peter_n and_o upon_o this_o rock_n i_o will_v fulke_n build_v my_o church_n he_o mean_v the_o confession_n of_o christ._n for_o he_o have_v say_v before_o thou_o be_v christ_n the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n m._n s._n repli_v that_o it_o be_v neither_o say_v that_o peter_n be_v not_o this_o rock_n nor_o that_o christ_n be_v this_o rock_n but_o that_o the_o confession_n of_o peter_n be_v the_o rock_n which_o he_o grant_v and_o therefore_o peter_n much_o rather_o must_v be_v the_o rock_n for_o his_o confession_n which_o come_v from_o his_o soul_n and_o heart_n as_o from_o a_o fountain_n or_o springe_n be_v great_a than_o the_o act_n of_o confession_n first_o i_o deny_v his_o argument_n because_o peter_n confession_n come_v neither_o from_o his_o soul_n nor_o hart_n but_o from_o god_n which_o reveal_v the_o truth_n unto_o he_o as_o christ_n say_v flesh_n and_o blood_n etc._n etc._n second_o i_o say_v gregory_n mean_v by_o peter_n confession_n he_o which_o peter_n confess_v namely_o christ_n which_o be_v the_o only_a rock_n of_o the_o church_n whereon_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v build_v as_o his_o word_n do_v sound_o for_o he_o have_v say_v before_o thou_o be_v christ_n etc._n etc._n but_o m._n saunder_n reason_v like_o a_o learned_a clerk_n find_v fault_n with_o m._n jewel_n argument_n compare_v it_o to_o this_o there_o come_v eloquence_n from_o a_o man_n but_o he_o be_v not_o eloquent_a peter_n confession_n be_v the_o rock_n therefore_o peter_n be_v not_o the_o rock_n will_v a_o man_n think_v that_o a_o doctor_n in_o divitie_n shall_v either_o be_v so_o ignorant_a in_o the_o art_n of_o reason_v or_o so_o impudent_a in_o pervert_v a_o good_a reason_n that_o a_o very_a child_n may_v reprove_v either_o the_o one_o or_o the_o other_o i_o appeal_v to_o logician_n whether_o this_o reason_n of_o m._n jewel_n the_o rock_n come_v from_o peter_n by_o confession_n ergo_fw-la peter_n be_v not_o the_o rock_n be_v like_o this_o argument_n eloquence_n come_v from_o cicero_n therefore_o cicero_n be_v not_o eloquence_n and_o not_o as_o m._n sand._n infer_v ergo_fw-la cicero_n be_v not_o eloquent_a but_o he_o have_v another_o example_n a_o man_n oration_n be_v eloquent_a therefore_o the_o man_n himself_o be_v eloquent_a so_o peter_n confession_n be_v the_o rock_n therefore_o peter_n hâ—â—selfe_n be_v the_o rock_n i_o deny_v the_o resemblance_n for_o there_o be_v resemble_v the_o adiective_n in_o the_o one_o and_o the_o substantive_a in_o the_o other_o but_o thus_o he_o shall_v compare_v they_o tuilye_n defence_n of_o mylo_n be_v a_o eloquent_a oration_n therefore_o tully_n be_v a_o eloquent_a oration_n which_o reason_v be_v no_o more_o absurd_a than_o this_o of_o m._n sand._n peter_n confession_n be_v the_o rock_n therefore_o peter_n be_v the_o rock_n contrariwise_o you_o may_v reason_n peter_n confession_n be_v the_o rock_n therefore_o peter_n be_v rockey_n or_o stony_a the_o second_o authority_n be_v hilary_n haec_fw-la una_fw-la est_fw-la etc._n etc._n this_o be_v that_o only_o bless_a rock_n of_o faith_n that_o peter_n confess_v with_o his_o mouth_n m._n saunder_n cavele_v that_o this_o be_v not_o speak_v upon_o the_o word_n say_v to_o peter_n but_o upâ—on_o the_o word_n speak_v by_o peter_n but_o beside_o that_o the_o whole_a context_n of_o the_o place_n be_v against_o he_o both_o in_o that_o lib._n 2._o de_fw-fr trinit_fw-la and_o also_o lib._n 6._o super_fw-la hanc_fw-la confessionis_fw-la petram_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la edifiâ—ato_fw-la est_fw-la upon_o this_o rock_n of_o confession_n be_v the_o build_n of_o the_o church_n which_o m._n sand._n will_v avoid_v by_o bring_v in_o of_o two_o rock_n christ_n &_o peter_n the_o particle_n exclusive_a shut_v he_o clean_o out_o of_o the_o door_n for_o hilary_n say_v not_o that_o christ_n be_v a_o rock_n but_o that_o he_o be_v the_o only_a rock_n therefore_o this_o be_v but_o one_o rock_n and_o one_o building_n and_o not_o as_o m._n sand._n say_v two_o rock_n and_o two_o building_n for_o aswell_o he_o may_v say_v two_o church_n now_o where_o hilary_n upon_o matthew_n acknowledge_v peter_n to_o be_v a_o rock_n and_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v answer_v before_o that_o he_o be_v one_o of_o the_o twelve_o foundation_n speak_v of_o apoc._n 21._o in_o a_o far_a other_o meaning_n than_o christ_n be_v the_o only_a rock_n the_o 3._o authority_n be_v cyrillus_n dial_n 4._o de_fw-fr trini_z the_o rock_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o strong_a &_o assure_a faith_n of_o the_o disciple_n this_o say_v m._n s._n be_v that_o i_o will_v have_v for_o this_o disciple_n be_v s._n peter_n and_o the_o rock_n here_o speak_v of_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o s._n peter_n faith_n therefore_o it_o be_v not_o christ._n nay_o rather_o the_o rock_n be_v nothing_o but_o s._n peter_n faith_n therefore_o it_o be_v not_o his_o
person_n &_o so_o no_o mortal_a man_n for_o those_o word_n nothing_o but_o peter_n faith_n do_v not_o exclude_v christ_n because_o faith_n can_v be_v without_o necessary_a relation_n unto_o christ_n but_o they_o exclude_v the_o person_n of_o peter_n as_o a_o mortal_a man_n because_o flesh_n &_o blood_n reveal_v not_o this_o confession_n unto_o he_o but_o the_o heavenly_a father_n the_o 4._o authorite_n be_v chrysostome_n upon_o this_o rock_n that_o be_v upon_o this_o faith_n and_o this_o confession_n i_o will_v build_v my_o church_n m._n san._n say_v he_o that_o believe_v &_o confess_v be_v peter_n and_o not_o christ_n ergo_fw-la the_o rock_n be_v peter_n &_o not_o christ._n although_o this_o argument_n have_v no_o consequence_n in_o the_o world_n yet_o to_o admit_v that_o it_o do_v follow_v i_o will_v reply_v thus_o but_o he_o that_o believe_v and_o confess_v be_v not_o peter_n only_o therefore_o peter_n only_o be_v not_o this_o rock_n the_o 5._o be_v aug._n de_fw-fr verbis_fw-la dom_n christ_n be_v the_o rock_n upon_o which_o foundation_n peter_n himself_o be_v also_o build_v m._n san._n ask_v if_o one_o rock_n may_v not_o be_v build_v upon_o anonother_n as_o peter_n upon_o christ_n yes_o very_o but_o peter_n none_o otherwise_o then_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n who_o be_v all_o foundation_n stone_n lay_v upon_o the_o great_a corner_n stone_n or_o only_a foundation_n rock_n jesus_n christ._n s._n augustine_n again_o add_v in_o christ_n person_n i_o will_v not_o build_v myself_o upon_o thou_o but_o i_o will_v build_v thou_o upon_o i_o m_o san._n follow_v the_o allegory_n of_o building_n confess_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o first_o &_o great_a stone_n upon_o which_o by_o all_o proportion_n the_o second_o stone_n that_o shall_v be_v lay_v must_v be_v great_a that_o can_v be_v get_v next_o the_o first_o if_o this_o be_v so_o it_o be_v marvel_v the_o angel_n which_o show_v unto_o john_n the_o building_n of_o the_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n show_v he_o not_o this_o second_o stone_n by_o itself_o but_o the_o xij_o stone_n lie_v equal_o one_o by_o a_o other_o upon_o the_o main_a foundation_n apo._n 21._o whereby_o we_o see_v that_o m._n sand._n utter_v nothing_o but_o the_o vision_n of_o his_o own_o head_n the_o 6._o be_v origines_fw-la in_o 4._o sentence_n in_o 16._o mat._n he_o be_v â—â—â—â—_o rock_n whosoever_o be_v the_o disciple_n of_o christ._n m._n s._n reciteththis_n sense_n as_o not_o literal_a &_o see_v peter_n be_v a_o disciple_n &_o the_o first_o he_o will_v prove_v peter_n next_o to_o christ_n to_o be_v y_z e_z chief_a rock_n in_o deed_n according_a to_o this_o sense_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o peter_n be_v one_o principal_a rock_n among_o so_o many_o thousand_o rock_n but_o because_o he_o be_v name_v first_o in_o the_o catalogue_n of_o the_o apostle_n it_o be_v a_o sorry_a reason_n to_o make_v he_o so_o to_o excel_v that_o he_o be_v one_o rock_n that_o bear_v all_o the_o rest_n but_o m._n jewel_n be_v frantic_a in_o m._n san_n opinion_n that_o deny_v any_o mortal_a man_n to_o be_v this_o rock_n now_o prove_v every_o mortal_a man_n that_o be_v christ_n disciple_n to_o be_v this_o rock_n nay_o rather_o m._n sand._n be_v brainsick_a that_o can_v understand_v this_o reason_n every_o christian_a be_v such_o a_o rock_n as_o peter_n be_v therefore_o peter_n in_o be_v a_o rock_n be_v not_o make_v pope_n or_o head_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n origines_fw-la procee_v upon_o such_o a_o rock_n all_o ecclesiastical_a learning_n be_v build_v but_o s._n peter_n be_v such_o a_o rock_n say_v master_n saunder_n ergo_fw-la upon_o he_o all_o ecclesiastical_a learning_n be_v build_v who_o will_v wish_v such_o a_o adversary_n as_o m._n jewel_n be_v who_o prove_v altogether_o against_o himself_o nay_o who_o can_v bear_v such_o a_o impudent_a caveler_n that_o find_v a_o knot_n in_o a_o rush_n for_o your_o conclusion_n be_v grant_v m._n sand._n that_o all_o ecclesiastical_a learning_n be_v build_v upon_o s._n peter_n but_o so_o it_o be_v build_v upon_o every_o true_a disciple_n of_o christ_n by_o origens_n judgement_n again_o origine_fw-la say_v if_o thou_o think_v that_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v build_v only_o upon_o peter_n what_o then_o will_v thou_o say_v of_o john_n the_o son_n of_o thunder_n and_o of_o every_o of_o the_o apostle_n first_o m._n sand._n charge_v the_o bishop_n for_o leave_v out_o in_o english_a this_o word_n illu_z so_o that_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v upon_o that_o peter_n whereby_o he_o accuse_v he_o to_o deny_v that_o peter_n be_v a_o rock_n which_o be_v a_o impudent_a lie_n second_o when_o this_o authority_n do_v utter_o overthrow_v his_o whole_a build_n of_o the_o popish_a rock_n he_o can_v say_v nothing_o but_o that_o john_n be_v a_o mortal_a man_n and_o so_o be_v all_o the_o apostle_n aswell_o as_o peter_n therefore_o m._n jewel_n say_v not_o true_o that_o the_o old_a sather_n have_v write_v not_o any_o mortal_a man_n but_o christ_n himself_o to_o be_v this_o rock_n when_o john_n and_o all_o the_o apostle_n be_v rock_n as_o though_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n between_o the_o only_a foundation_n and_o rock_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n which_o be_v christ_n &_o all_o the_o other_o stone_n that_o be_v build_v upon_o it_o last_o of_o all_o origen_n say_v shall_v we_o dare_v to_o say_v that_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v only_o against_o peter_n or_o be_v the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n give_v only_o to_o peter_n m._n saunder_n answer_v it_o be_v enough_o that_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v least_o of_o all_o prevail_v against_o peter_n he_o have_v chief_o the_o key_n of_o heaven_n but_o what_o reason_n have_v he_o for_o this_o impudent_a assertion_n peter_n of_o all_o the_o apostle_n first_o confess_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n admit_v this_o be_v true_a as_o it_o can_v never_o be_v prove_v that_o this_o be_v the_o first_o time_n that_o any_o of_o the_o apostle_n confess_v christ_n yet_o no_o primacy_n of_o superiority_n be_v hereby_o gain_v if_o the_o sentence_n as_o origen_n expound_v it_o perteyn_v to_o every_o faithful_a disciple_n what_o advantage_n m._n saunder_n have_v take_v of_o the_o bishop_n allegation_n let_v the_o reader_n judge_n the_o eight_o chapter_n the_o conclusion_n of_o the_o former_a discourse_n and_o the_o order_n of_o the_o other_o which_o follow_v saunder_n the_o conclusion_n consist_v of_o 7._o point_v in_o the_o first_o fulke_n he_o repeat_v what_o he_o will_v have_v man_n think_v he_o have_v gain_v in_o his_o former_a discourse_n concern_v peter_n to_o be_v the_o rock_n of_o the_o church_n where_o on_o it_o be_v build_v in_o the_o second_o for_o continuance_n of_o the_o building_n promise_v there_o must_v be_v always_o some_o mortal_a man_n which_o be_v make_v the_o same_o rock_n by_o election_n and_o afterward_o by_o revelation_n shall_v make_v the_o same_o confession_n whensoever_o he_o be_v demand_v or_o consult_v in_o matter_n of_o religion_n if_o this_o be_v true_a there_o be_v no_o necessity_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n neither_o yet_o of_o synod_n and_o council_n if_o one_o pope_n be_v able_a to_o resolve_v all_o the_o demand_v move_v by_o all_o man_n of_o the_o world_n in_o the_o third_o he_o say_v if_o there_o must_v be_v some_o such_o one_o rock_n it_o be_v not_o possible_a it_o shall_v be_v any_o other_o but_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n first_o because_o he_o alone_o have_v be_v the_o first_o and_o chief_a in_o all_o assembly_n second_o he_o only_o sit_v in_o peter_n chair_n three_o and_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o world_n have_v take_v he_o so_o ever_o indeed_o but_o by_o the_o adversaries_n confession_n above_o a_o thousand_o year_n but_o god_n be_v thank_v the_o church_n have_v no_o need_n of_o any_o such_o rock_n neither_o be_v any_o such_o teach_v ephe._n the_o four_o where_o the_o order_n of_o the_o build_n thereof_o and_o of_o all_o necessary_a builder_n of_o faith_n and_o doctrine_n be_v full_o set_v forth_o and_o the_o three_o reason_n be_v all_o false_a in_o manner_n and_o form_n as_o they_o be_v universal_o set_v down_o as_o in_o their_o proper_a place_n be_v show_v in_o the_o the_o four_o he_o glori_v that_o he_o have_v choose_v to_o prove_v that_o point_n which_o of_o all_o other_o be_v most_o hard_o that_o all_o the_o apostle_n be_v not_o the_o same_o thing_n that_o peter_n be_v and_o first_o he_o will_v ask_v in_o what_o gpspell_n or_o holy_a scripture_n it_o be_v write_v that_o every_o other_o apostle_n be_v the_o same_o rock_n which_o saint_n mathewe_n testify_v saint_n peter_n to_o have_v be_v i_o answer_v not_o only_o by_o necessary_a collection_n out_o of_o many_o place_n of_o scripture_n which_o he_o himself_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v the_o literal_a
sense_n as_o well_o as_o that_o which_o follow_v the_o sound_n of_o word_n it_o be_v prove_v but_o also_o in_o plain_a word_n of_o saint_n paul_n ephe._n the_o second_o verse_n 20._o where_o the_o church_n be_v build_v upon_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o head_n corner_n stone_n and_o apo._n 21_o verse_n 14._o where_o the_o twelve_o precious_a stone_n the_o foundation_n of_o the_o wall_n of_o the_o city_n have_v on_o they_o the_o name_n of_o the_o xij_o apostle_n of_o the_o lamb_n the_o 5._o be_v either_o thus_o or_o nothing_o at_o all_o for_o it_o be_v not_o note_v in_o he_o as_o the_o other_o be_v if_o cyprian_n or_o hierome_n be_v allege_v for_o this_o equallitie_n it_o be_v sufficient_a for_o he_o to_o say_v they_o be_v no_o evangelist_n for_o he_o show_v it_o write_v thou_o shall_v be_v call_v cephas_n and_o thou_o be_v peter_n you_o see_v these_o man_n that_o brag_v of_o the_o doctor_n will_v be_v hold_v by_o they_o as_o long_o as_o they_o list_v the_o 6._o whereas_o all_o holy_a scripture_n be_v on_o the_o popish_a catholic_n side_n he_o lament_v the_o unhappiness_n of_o these_o day_n in_o with_o c_o man_n altogether_o unlearned_a in_o they_o by_o the_o bare_a name_n of_o god_n word_n have_v among_o pedlar_n win_v their_o spur_n and_o among_o the_o ignorant_a have_v get_v the_o opinion_n of_o knowledge_n as_o true_o as_o none_o but_o pedle_n and_o ignorant_a man_n embrace_v this_o doctrine_n which_o we_o teach_v so_o true_o all_o scripture_n be_v on_o m._n sand._n side_n among_o so_o many_o prince_n noble_a man_n and_o excellent_a learned_a man_n as_o at_o this_o day_n acknowledge_v this_o doctrine_n to_o be_v the_o truth_n m._n sanders_n head_n be_v very_o sleepy_a when_o he_o can_v see_v none_o but_o pedlar_n and_o ignorant_a person_n the_o seven_o he_o will_v take_v upon_o he_o to_o show_v by_o what_o mean_v saint_n peter_n excel_v the_o other_o apostle_n and_o show_v in_o what_o order_n he_o will_v proceed_v which_o see_v it_o be_v contain_v word_n for_o word_n in_o the_o title_n of_o the_o seven_o chapter_n next_o follow_v i_o though_o it_o needless_a here_o to_o rehearse_v the_o ninthe_n chapter_n that_o saint_n peter_n pass_v far_o the_o other_o aposlles_n in_o saunder_n some_o kind_n of_o ecclesiastical_a dignity_n that_o s._n peter_n have_v some_o excellent_a giefte_n peradventure_o more_o than_o some_o of_o the_o apostle_n that_o he_o have_v great_a dignity_n among_o the_o apostle_n may_v easy_o be_v grant_v but_o that_o he_o have_v authority_n over_o they_o such_o as_o the_o pope_n claim_v over_o all_o bishop_n be_v of_o we_o utter_o deny_v neitherd_a o_v any_o one_o nor_o all_o together_o of_o m._n sanders_n 34._o argument_n prove_v that_o he_o have_v one_o jot_n of_o authority_n over_o his_o brethren_n 1_o he_o be_v first_o in_o order_n of_o nombr_v of_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n 2_o he_o be_v promise_v to_o be_v call_v cephas_n before_o the_o twelve_o be_v choose_v 3._o he_o be_v name_v peter_n at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o choice_n ergo_fw-la he_o have_v the_o pope_n authority_n over_o they_o who_o will_v grant_v the_o consequence_n of_o these_o argument_n let_v we_o see_v what_o the_o other_o be_v 4_o it_o be_v say_v to_o he_o alone_o thou_o be_v peter_n &_o upon_o this_o rock_n i_o will_v build_v my_o church_n i_o deny_v that_o it_o be_v say_v to_o he_o alone_o for_o all_o the_o apostle_n be_v likewise_o rock_n upon_o which_o he_o will_v build_v his_o church_n the_o like_a i_o say_v of_o the_o 5._o that_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v promise_v to_o he_o alone_o for_o every_o one_o of_o the_o apostle_n receive_v they_o aswell_o as_o he_o be_v or_o dain_v with_o equal_a power_n of_o bind_v &_o lose_v of_o remit_v ing_z &_o retain_v sin_n mat._n 18._o 18_o joan._n 20._o 23._o notwithstanding_o the_o word_n at_o one_o time_n be_v speak_v to_o peter_n alone_o yet_o do_v they_o give_v he_o no_o singular_a authority_n the_o 6_o christ_n pay_v tribute_n for_o peter_n as_o under_o head_n of_o his_o family_n ergo_fw-la he_o be_v great_a than_o the_o rest_n a_o fond_a argument_n this_o didrachma_fw-la be_v pay_v for_o every_o man_n in_o the_o city_n where_o he_o dwell_v &_o because_o peter_n have_v a_o house_n and_o a_o family_n in_o the_o city_n christ_n pay_v for_o he_o with_o who_o he_o lodge_v and_o he_o selse_a but_o if_o you_o draw_v it_o into_o a_o allegory_n these_o absurdity_n will_v follow_v first_o that_o christ_n make_v his_o church_n and_o splrituall_a kingdom_n subject_a to_o tribute_n yea_o to_o moses_n law_n by_o which_o that_o kind_n of_o tribute_n be_v due_a second_o you_o divide_v christ_n church_n into_o two_o household_n didrachma_fw-la be_v to_o be_v pay_v for_o the_o head_n or_o first_o bear_v of_o every_o house_n and_o you_o show_v your_o ignorance_n in_o refer_v this_o payment_n to_o num._n 3._o which_o be_v only_o for_o the_o first_o bear_v whereas_o this_o be_v for_o all_o man_n and_o for_o the_o first_o bear_v be_v dew_n five_o sickle_n whereof_o every_o one_o be_v half_o a_o vnee_n of_o silver_n at_o the_o jest_n whereas_o didrachma_fw-la contain_v but_o two_o drachma_n whereof_o every_o one_o be_v equal_a with_o the_o roman_a penny_n can_v be_v but_o xuj_o penny_n at_o the_o most_o of_o our_o money_n it_o be_v a_o strong_a argument_n that_o the_o payment_n of_o tribute_n which_o argue_v subjection_n shall_v make_v peter_n so_o great_a a_o lord_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v out_o of_o all_o subjection_n which_o if_o chrysostome_n have_v consider_v he_o will_v not_o have_v ground_v peter_n primacy_n upon_o so_o frivolus_fw-la a_o argument_n the_o seven_o christ_n preach_v out_o of_o saint_n peter_n boat_n to_o show_v that_o in_o his_o chair_n his_o doctrine_n shall_v always_o be_v steadfast_o profess_v a_o argument_n to_o be_v answer_v either_o with_o laugh_v or_o hiss_v the_o 8._o though_o all_o the_o apostle_n be_v to_o be_v sift_v yet_o peter_n faith_n alone_o be_v pray_v for_o this_o be_v utter_o false_a for_o christ_n pray_v for_o all_o his_o apostle_n faith_n joh._n 17._o if_o special_o for_o peter_n it_o be_v in_o respect_n of_o his_o great_a danger_n and_o not_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o great_a dignity_n the_o 9_o peter_n first_o enter_v into_o the_o sepulchre_n ergo_fw-la he_o be_v make_v pope_n he_o enter_v for_o far_a confirmation_n of_o his_o faith_n concern_v christ_n resurrection_n this_o may_v be_v impute_v to_o diligence_n but_o not_o to_o dignity_n 10_o the_o angel_n say_v tell_v his_o disciple_n and_o peter_n name_v he_o several_o because_o of_o his_o shameful_a fall_n he_o have_v more_o need_n of_o comfort_n the_o 11._o ambrese_n think_v peter_n be_v the_o first_o man_n that_o see_v he_o nay_o rather_o the_o soldier_n which_o keep_v the_o grave_n see_v he_o before_o peter_n &_o the_o woman_n also_o which_o will_v geve_v they_o dignity_n above_o peter_n if_o first_o see_v be_v a_o matter_n to_o argue_v dignity_n or_o authority_n of_o the_o seer_n the_o 12._o only_a s._n peter_n walk_v on_o the_o sea_n that_o signify_v the_o world_n to_o be_v his_o jurisdiction_n as_o he_o walk_v by_o faith_n so_o by_o weakness_n of_o faith_n he_o begin_v to_o sink_v and_o the_o sea_n that_o he_o walk_v on_o be_v but_o a_o lake_n or_o mere_a &_o therefore_o can_v well_o signify_v the_o whole_a world_n beside_o the_o argument_n be_v as_o sure_a as_o if_o it_o be_v bind_v with_o a_o straw_n 13_o s._n peter_n be_v show_v to_o have_v love_v christ_n more_o than_o the_o rest_n and_o be_v alone_o command_v to_o feed_v his_o sheep_n he_o have_v good_a cause_n to_o love_v he_o more_o because_o great_a sin_n be_v forgive_v he_o but_o it_o be_v false_a that_o he_o only_o be_v command_v to_o feed_v christ_n sheep_n for_o all_o the_o apostle_n be_v likewise_o command_v 14_o it_o be_v saido_n to_o peter_n thou_o shall_v stretch_v forth_o thy_o hand_n and_o follow_v thou_o i_o by_o which_o a_o particular_a kind_n of_o death_n on_o the_o cross_n be_v prophesy_v a_o violent_a death_n but_o no_o particular_a kind_n of_o death_n be_v show_v by_o these_o word_n and_o although_o it_o be_v yet_o peter_n in_o be_v crucify_a be_v make_v no_o great_a than_o andrew_n who_o be_v crucify_v also_o if_o the_o story_n of_o both_o be_v true_a 15_o peter_n answer_v always_o for_o the_o apostle_n ergo_fw-la he_o be_v chief_a no_o more_o than_o the_o foreman_n of_o the_o jewrye_n although_o it_o be_v not_o true_a that_o he_o always_o answer_v for_o the_o rest_n for_o sometime_o thomas_n sometime_o philip_n sometime_o judas_n answer_v john_n 14._o 16_o peter_n pronounce_v judas_n iscariot_n depose_v that_o be_v by_o special_a instinct_n
of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o by_o no_o ordinary_a authority_n 17_o after_o the_o send_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n peter_n above_o all_o the_o rest_n first_o teach_v the_o faith_n chrysostome_n and_o cyrill_n say_v he_o do_v it_o by_o the_o consent_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n who_o all_o stand_v up_o together_o with_o he_o although_o one_o speak_v to_o avoid_v confusion_n when_o the_o apology_n be_v make_v to_o answer_v the_o slanderous_a scoffer_n but_o before_o that_o they_o teach_v every_o one_o a_o like_a 18_o the_o multitude_n convert_v say_v to_o peter_n and_o to_o the_o other_o apostle_n but_o to_o peter_n by_o name_n what_o shall_v we_o do_v if_o this_o prove_v any_o thing_n it_o prove_v the_o equallitie_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o have_v hear_v one_o man_n preach_v they_o demand_v not_o of_o he_o alone_o but_o of_o all_o the_o rest_n with_o he_o what_o they_o shall_v do_v 19_o peter_n make_v answer_v for_o all_o that_o they_o shall_v repent_v &_o be_v baptize_v it_o be_v good_a reason_n see_v he_o make_v the_o apology_n for_o all_o 20_o peter_n do_v the_o first_o miracle_n after_o the_o come_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o by_o heal_v the_o lame_v foot_n show_v mystical_o that_o he_o be_v the_o rock_n to_o establish_v the_o foot_n of_o other_o i_o answer_v john_n heal_v he_o as_o much_o as_o peter_n by_o peter_n own_o confession_n act._n 3._o 12._o and_o the_o lame_a man_n acknowledge_v the_o benefit_n to_o be_v receive_v equal_o from_o both_o in_o hold_v peter_n and_o john_n 21_o peter_n confess_v christ_n first_o not_o only_o before_o private_a man_n but_o at_o the_o seat_n of_o judgement_n act._n 4._o it_o be_v false_a that_o peter_n confess_v christ_n first_o before_o private_a man_n and_o at_o the_o seat_n of_o judgement_n he_o confess_v equal_o with_o ihon._n 22_o peter_n alone_o give_v sentence_n with_o fullness_n of_o power_n upon_o ananias_n and_o saphyra_n not_o by_o ordinary_a power_n but_o by_o special_a revelation_n and_o direction_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n whatsoever_o gregory_n a_o partial_a judge_n in_o this_o case_n do_v gather_v 23_o peter_n be_v so_o famous_a above_o the_o rest_n that_o his_o shadow_n be_v seek_v to_o heal_v the_o disease_a this_o be_v a_o singular_a and_o personal_a gift_n which_o the_o pope_n have_v not_o therefore_o it_o pertain_v nothing_o to_o he_o 24_o peter_n do_v excommunicate_a &_o enjoin_v penance_n to_o simon_n magus_n the_o first_o heretic_n peter_n denounce_v god_n judgement_n against_o he_o but_o not_o by_o way_n of_o excommunication_n &_o yet_o the_o argument_n be_v naught_o as_o all_o the_o rest_n be_v though_o the_o antecedent_n be_v grant_v 25_o peter_n be_v the_o first_o that_o raise_v a_o dead_a body_n to_o life_n namely_o tabytha_n after_o christ_n ascension_n this_o be_v neither_o prove_v to_o be_v true_a neither_o if_o it_o be_v shall_v peter_n thereby_o have_v great_a authority_n than_o his_o fellow_n apostle_n which_o likewise_o raise_v the_o dead_a and_o peradventure_o before_o peter_n although_o s._n luke_n make_v no_o mention_n of_o they_o 26_o peter_n have_v first_o by_o vision_n that_o the_o gentile_n be_v call_v to_o believe_v in_o christ._n this_o be_v false_a for_o paul_n have_v that_o in_o vision_n before_o he_o act._n 9_o &_o 26._o 17._o 27_o god_n choose_v that_o the_o gentile_n shall_v first_o of_o all_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o the_o gospel_n by_o peter_n mouth_n and_o shall_v belecue_v act_n 15._o this_o be_v false_a for_o peter_n say_v not_o first_o of_o all_o but_o of_o old_a tyme._n and_o the_o eunuch_n of_o aethiopia_n be_v baptize_v by_o philippe_n before_o cornclius_n of_o peter_n 28_o prayer_n be_v make_v for_o peter_n by_o the_o church_n which_o be_v not_o so_o earnest_o make_v for_o any_o other_o apostle_n that_o we_o read_v of_o their_o earnest_a prayer_n for_o peter_n be_v set_v forth_o to_o show_v that_o god_n at_o their_o prayer_n deliver_v peter_n not_o that_o peter_n be_v thereby_o show_v to_o be_v great_a in_o authority_n 29_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n come_v to_o jerusalem_n to_o the_o apostle_n to_o fitch_v a_o solution_n from_o peter_n act._n 15._o as_o theodoret_n note_v but_o s._n luke_n note_v that_o they_o come_v to_o all_o the_o aposte_n and_o elder_n at_o jerusalem_n and_o not_o to_o peter_n only_o nor_o for_o his_o solution_n but_o for_o the_o solution_n of_o the_o council_n 30_o in_o the_o council_n act._n 15._o peter_n do_v not_o only_o speak_v first_o but_o also_o give_v the_o determinate_a sentence_n both_o the_o part_n of_o this_o proposition_n be_v false_a for_o saint_n luke_n testify_v there_o be_v great_a disputation_n before_o saint_n peter_n speak_v also_o sayncte_n james_n as_o precedent_n of_o the_o council_n give_v the_o definitive_a sentence_n accord_v to_o who_o word_n the_o synodical_a epistle_n be_v write_v in_o the_o name_n of_o all_o the_o apostle_n and_o elder_n at_o jerusalem_n 31_o saint_n paul_n come_v to_o jerusalem_n to_o see_v peter_n as_o chrysostome_n say_v because_o he_o be_v primus_fw-la first_fw-mi or_o chief_a but_o saint_n paul_n himself_o affirm_v in_o the_o same_o place_n and_o diverse_a other_o that_o he_o be_v equal_a with_o peter_n and_o the_o high_a apostle_n galathian_o 2._o 8._o 2._o corinthian_n 12._o 11._o 32_o peter_n be_v either_o alone_a or_o first_o &_o chief_a in_o the_o great_a affair_n of_o the_o church_n the_o great_a affair_n of_o the_o church_n be_v the_o preach_n unto_o the_o gentile_n in_o which_o peter_n be_v neither_o alone_a nor_o first_o nor_o chief_a but_o paul_n chief_a gal._n 2._o 33_o peter_n be_v send_v to_o rome_n to_o occupy_v with_o his_o chair_n the_o mother_n church_n of_o the_o roman_a province_n and_o chief_a city_n of_o the_o world_n and_o there_o vanquish_v simon_n magus_n the_o head_n of_o heretic_n etc._n etc._n all_o this_o be_v uncerteyne_a being_n not_o find_v in_o the_o scripture_n but_o those_o story_n which_o report_v it_o convince_v by_o scripture_n to_o be_v false_a in_o diverse_a circumstance_n 34_o peter_n chair_n and_o succession_n have_v be_v acknowledge_v of_o all_o ancient_a father_n etc._n etc._n although_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n appoint_v for_o the_o scate_v of_o antechrist_n have_v of_o old_a be_v very_o ambitious_a yet_o it_o be_v a_o fable_n that_o have_v be_v acknowledge_v by_o all_o ancient_a father_n to_o have_v the_o authority_n which_o the_o bishop_n thereof_o have_v claim_v for_o irenaeus_n rebuke_v victor_n for_o usurp_v all_o the_o bishop_n of_o africa_n in_o council_n withstand_v innocentius_n zozimus_n bonifacius_n and_o caebastinus_n allege_v for_o their_o authority_n a_o counterfeit_n decree_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nicâ—_n as_o we_o have_v show_v before_o in_o the_o first_o treatise_n the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o the_o counsel_n of_o chalcedon_n of_o constantinople_n the_o 5._o etc._n etc._n which_o withstand_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n authority_n in_o such_o case_n as_o he_o pretend_v prerogative_n to_o conclude_v neither_o any_o one_o nor_o altogether_o of_o these_o 34._o reason_n prove_v peter_n to_o be_v great_a in_o authority_n than_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o much_o less_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v great_a than_o bishop_n of_o other_o seat_n the_o ten_o chapter_n that_o the_o apostle_n beside_o the_o prerogative_n of_o their_o apostleship_n saunder_n have_v also_o the_o authority_n to_o be_v particular_a bishop_n which_o thing_n their_o name_n also_o do_v signify_v in_o the_o old_a time_n although_o the_o apostle_n have_v all_o such_o authority_n as_o every_o fulke_n particular_a bishop_n have_v yet_o have_v they_o not_o two_o office_n but_o one_o apostleship_n no_o more_o than_o a_o king_n although_o he_o have_v all_o authority_n that_o every_o constable_n have_v be_v thereby_o both_o a_o king_n and_o a_o constable_n but_o a_o king_n only_o neither_o do_v their_o stay_n or_o as_o he_o call_v it_o residence_n in_o some_o particular_a city_n prove_v that_o the_o apostle_n either_o be_v or_o may_v be_v bishop_n that_o be_v geve_v over_o their_o general_o charge_n and_o take_v upon_o they_o a_o particular_a or_o still_o retain_v their_o general_a charge_n to_o exercise_v the_o office_n of_o a_o bishop_n any_o long_o then_o until_o the_o church_n be_v perfect_o gather_v where_o they_o remain_v for_o although_o the_o holy_a ghost_n distinguish_v their_o universal_a charge_n into_o several_a part_n to_o avoid_v confusion_n as_o in_o make_v peter_n chief_a apostle_n of_o the_o circumcision_n and_o paul_n of_o the_o gentile_n yet_o be_v they_o not_o thereby_o make_v bishop_n and_o although_o the_o consent_n of_o writer_n be_v that_o james_n be_v bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n yet_o follow_v the_o course_n of_o the_o scripture_n we_o must_v hold_v that_o jamesby_n decree_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v appoint_v to_o stay_v there_o not_o as_o a_o
bishop_n but_o as_o a_o apostle_n for_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o jew_n which_o not_o only_o out_o of_o all_o jury_n but_o out_o of_o all_o part_n of_o the_o world_n come_v thither_o ordinary_o to_o worship_n of_o s._n peter_n sit_v at_o antioch_n as_o bishop_n we_o find_v nothing_o in_o the_o scripture_n and_o less_o of_o his_o remove_n to_o rome_n but_o we_o find_v that_o when_o peter_n come_v to_o antioch_n paul_n withstand_v he_o to_o his_o face_n and_o reprove_v he_o open_o which_o he_o may_v not_o well_o have_v do_v if_o peter_n have_v be_v supreme_a head_n of_o the_o church_n &_o in_o his_o own_o see_v as_o m._n saunder_n do_v fantasy_n where_o he_o allege_v the_o text_n &_o episcopatum_fw-la eius_fw-la accipiat_fw-la alter_fw-la and_o let_v a_o other_o take_v his_o bishopric_n to_o prove_v that_o judas_n and_o so_o the_o apostle_n be_v bishop_n it_o be_v too_o childish_a &_o fond_a a_o argument_n see_v the_o greek_a word_n which_o s._n luke_n use_v &_o the_o hebrew_n word_n which_o the_o prophet_n use_v signify_v general_o a_o charge_n or_o office_n and_o not_o such_o a_o particular_a office_n of_o a_o bishop_n as_o now_o we_o speak_v of_o he_o cit_v far_a theodorete_n in_o 3._o cap._n 1._o ad_fw-la tim._n to_o prove_v y_z t_o the_o name_n of_o a_o apostle_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n do_v signify_v such_o a_o bishop_n but_o how_o great_o theodoret_n be_v deceive_v appear_v by_o this_o that_o he_o cit_v for_o proof_n philip._n 2._o epaphroditus_n to_o be_v the_o apostle_n of_o the_o philippensians_n because_o s._n paul_n say_v of_o he_o epaphroditus_n your_o apostle_n and_o my_o helper_n whereas_o he_o mean_v that_o he_o be_v their_o messenger_n use_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o general_a signification_n for_o a_o messenger_n and_o not_o for_o the_o name_n of_o such_o a_o officer_n as_o a_o apostle_n or_o bishop_n he_o name_v also_o titus_n and_o timotheus_n which_o in_o the_o scripture_n be_v never_o call_v apostle_n likewise_o the_o apostle_n and_o elder_n at_o jerusalem_n which_o be_v in_o deed_n the_o true_a apostle_n of_o christ_n immediate_a send_v and_o not_o bishop_n ordain_v by_o man_n and_o whereas_o hierome_n say_v that_o all_o bishop_n be_v successor_n of_o the_o apostle_n he_o mean_v manifest_o in_o authority_n within_o their_o several_a charge_n and_o not_o that_o the_o apostle_n be_v bishop_n likewise_o where_o augustine_n say_v that_o the_o bishop_n be_v make_v in_o steed_n of_o the_o apostle_n it_o rather_o prove_v that_o the_o apostle_n be_v no_o bishop_n for_o than_o if_o the_o apostle_n be_v bishop_n he_o shall_v say_v bishop_n be_v make_v in_o steed_n of_o bishop_n the_o last_o reason_n be_v that_o if_o the_o office_n of_o bishop_n have_v not_o be_v distinct_a in_o the_o apostle_n from_o their_o apostleship_n that_o office_n will_v have_v cease_v with_o the_o apostleship_n for_o the_o whole_a be_v take_v away_o no_o part_n can_v remain_v except_o it_o have_v a_o other_o ground_n to_o stand_v in_o beside_o the_o apostleship_n as_o the_o bishoppe_o power_n have_v in_o deed_n if_o the_o apostleship_n have_v cease_v before_o bishop_n have_v be_v ordain_v bishoplike_a power_n will_v have_v cease_v with_o it_o but_o see_v the_o apostle_n ordain_v bishop_n and_o elder_n in_o every_o congregation_n to_o continue_v to_o the_o world_n end_n the_o bishop_n office_n have_v not_o cease_v though_o the_o office_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v expire_v wherefore_o see_v neither_o by_o scripture_n reason_n nor_o doctor_n this_o distinction_n of_o office_n in_o the_o apostle_n can_v be_v prove_v when_o peter_n be_v call_v head_n prince_n chief_a first_o capteyne_v of_o the_o apostle_n by_o cyrill_n or_o any_o ancient_a writer_n we_o must_v understande_v as_o ambrose_n teach_v a_o primacy_n of_o confession_n or_o faith_n not_o of_o honour_n or_o degree_n de_fw-fr incar_n dom_n cap._n 4._o the_o 11._o chapter_n how_o far_a s._n peter_n do_v either_o excellent_a or_o be_v equal_a with_o the_o saunder_n apostle_n in_o their_o apostolic_a office_n where_o in_o diverse_a objection_n be_v answer_v which_o seem_v to_o make_v against_o s._n peter_n supremacy_n but_o that_o necessity_n enforce_v he_o m._n saunder_n think_v fulke_n it_o sin_n of_o curiosity_n to_o inquire_v of_o that_o equality_n or_o inequality_n of_o the_o apostle_n where_o as_o it_o shall_v suffice_v we_o to_o follow_v the_o present_a state_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n practise_v in_o our_o time_n as_o though_o the_o universal_a church_n of_o any_o time_n do_v ever_o acknowledge_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v supreme_a head_n although_o a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o world_n have_v of_o long_a time_n so_o take_v he_o he_o think_v it_o out_o of_o contronersie_n that_o s._n peter_n be_v the_o first_o of_o the_o apostle_n as_o s._n matthew_n say_v primus_fw-la the_o first_o simon_n which_o be_v call_v peter_n and_o he_o be_v not_o content_a that_o he_o be_v first_o in_o the_o order_n of_o number_v but_o he_o will_v have_v he_o first_o in_o dignity_n because_o he_o be_v always_o name_v first_o but_o that_o be_v nether_a true_a nor_o a_o good_a reason_n if_o it_o be_v true_a because_o he_o be_v name_v first_o therefore_o he_o be_v of_o great_a dignity_n but_o gal._n 2._o 9_o james_n and_o cephas_n &_o john_n be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v pillar_n of_o the_o church_n and_o yet_o paul_n equal_a with_o they_o although_o if_o we_o grant_v great_a dignity_n to_o peter_n yet_o thereupon_o do_v not_o follow_v great_a authority_n for_o these_o three_o apostle_n last_o name_v be_v of_o great_a dignity_n among_o the_o apostle_n yet_o not_o of_o great_a authority_n than_o the_o rest_n and_o although_o the_o ancient_a father_n of_o the_o word_n primus_fw-la have_v derive_v the_o name_n of_o primatus_fw-la or_o primacy_n yet_o have_v they_o also_o express_v wherein_o this_o primacy_n do_v consist_v namely_o not_o in_o authority_n but_o in_o order_n nether_a do_v those_o name_n prince_n chief_a head_n top_n guide_n mouth_n great_a of_o the_o apostle_n use_v by_o some_o of_o they_o signify_v his_o authority_n over_o they_o but_o his_o dignity_n amongst_o they_o but_o if_o you_o ask_v he_o wherein_o peter_n be_v chief_a he_o answer_v â—â—â—â—_o question_n be_v curious_a for_o in_o y_z e_z nature_n &_o order_n of_o the_o apostleship_n every_o apostle_n be_v equal_a with_o all_o his_o fellow_n &_o so_o be_v every_o bishop_n priest_n king_n duke_z knight_n with_o every_o one_o of_o his_o degree_n if_o this_o be_v as_o he_o say_v than_o be_v peter_n chief_a nether_a as_o apostle_n nor_o bishop_n but_o there_o may_v be_v another_o thing_n say_v he_o coincident_a to_o some_o degree_n of_o man_n not_o necessary_a for_o the_o be_v but_o for_o their_o well_o be_v one_o therefore_o be_v set_v over_o the_o apostle_n for_o unity_n sake_n and_o to_o avoid_v schism_n as_o cyprian_a &_o hierom_n write_v in_o place_n before_o cite_v this_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o primacy_n of_o order_n and_o not_o of_o authority_n for_o among_o man_n of_o equal_a authority_n as_o he_o confess_v the_o apostle_n be_v one_o may_v be_v choose_v as_o the_o precedent_n or_o primate_n to_o avoid_v confusion_n the_o austerity_n remain_v equal_a to_o every_o one_o but_o one_o can_v not_o be_v prefer_v in_o authority_n to_o remain_v still_o equal_a with_o his_o fellow_n in_o authority_n but_o whereas_o optatus_n lib._n 2._o the_o schism_n don._n &_o leo_fw-la ad_fw-la aâ—astas_n ep._n 82._o be_v cite_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o same_o primacy_n which_o peter_n some_o time_n but_o yet_o not_o always_o have_v among_o the_o apostle_n shall_v be_v retain_v in_o succession_n of_o his_o chair_n to_o maintain_v unity_n among_o all_o man_n it_o have_v no_o ground_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o yet_o those_o good_a man_n be_v far_o from_o imagine_v such_o a_o absolute_a power_n of_o peter_n successor_n as_o m._n saunder_n defend_v in_o the_o pope_n although_o some_o time_n he_o do_v handle_v it_o so_o nice_o as_o it_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v a_o thing_n of_o nothing_o wherein_o the_o pope_n be_v above_o his_o fellow_n bishop_n where_o i_o say_v that_o peter_n have_v not_o always_o the_o primacy_n of_o order_n among_o the_o apostle_n it_o be_v prove_v both_o by_o the_o 15._o of_o the_o act_n where_o james_n be_v precedent_n of_o the_o council_n &_o gal._n 2._o not_o only_a where_o james_n be_v name_v before_o peter_n but_o also_o where_o peter_n abstayn_v and_o separate_v himself_o after_o certain_a come_v from_o james_n fear_v they_o of_o the_o circumcifion_n leave_v he_o shall_v have_v be_v evil_o think_v of_o as_o he_o be_v before_o for_o keep_v company_n with_o cornelius_n and_o in_o diverse_a other_o place_n of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n but_o m._n saunder_n will_v add_v another_o truth_n
to_o the_o former_a doctrine_n of_o peter_n primacy_n namely_o that_o see_v the_o apostle_n need_v no_o head_n because_o they_o be_v not_o in_o danger_n of_o error_n the_o head_n be_v appoint_v over_o they_o for_o a_o example_n of_o the_o church_n afterward_o when_o that_o personal_a privilege_n of_o the_o apostle_n cease_v to_o be_v in_o their_o successor_n but_o how_o will_v he_o prove_v that_o the_o privilege_n of_o not_o err_v have_v continue_v in_o peter_n successor_n more_o than_o in_o the_o successor_n of_o all_o the_o apostle_n forsooth_o because_o christ_n pray_v that_o peter_n faith_n may_v not_o fail_v that_o he_o may_v confirm_v his_o brethren_n i_o have_v often_o show_v that_o he_o pray_v for_o the_o perseverance_n of_o all_o his_o apostle_n and_o the_o cause_n of_o his_o special_a prayer_n for_o peter_n be_v proper_a to_o peter_n person_n therefore_o can_v not_o be_v draw_v to_o his_o successor_n and_o what_o madness_n be_v it_o to_o defend_v that_o the_o pope_n can_v not_o err_v when_o pope_n honorius_n be_v condemn_v for_o a_o heretic_n both_o by_o the_o 6._o council_n of_o constantinople_n and_o by_o the_o decree_n of_o leo_n 2._o bishop_n of_o rome_n confirm_v the_o same_o council_n act._n 18._o ep._n leon._n 2._o ad_fw-la constant._n but_o m._n saunder_n conclude_v to_o answer_v the_o argument_n of_o the_o equality_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o paul_n be_v equal_a with_o peter_n in_o apostleship_n but_o by_o the_o appointment_n and_o will_n of_o christ_n peter_n be_v head_n to_o show_v that_o his_o church_n have_v one_o pastor_n in_o it_o above_o the_o rest_n be_v one_o as_o a_o kingdom_n one_o by_o have_v one_o king_n in_o it_o howbeit_o we_o sinde_v the_o will_n of_o god_n for_o the_o supremacy_n and_o headship_n of_o christ_n over_o all_o his_o church_n to_o make_v it_o one_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n when_o of_o peter_n headship_n or_o supremacy_n there_o be_v never_o a_o word_n and_o paul_n say_v that_o he_o be_v nothing_o inferior_a to_o the_o high_a apostle_n 2._o cor._n 2._o if_o nothing_o absolute_o than_o be_v not_o peter_n his_o superior_a in_o any_o respect_n that_o paul_n reprehend_v peter_n m._n saunder_n say_v he_o may_v do_v it_o by_o equality_n of_o his_o apostleship_n if_o that_o be_v so_o why_o may_v not_o every_o bishop_n reprehend_v the_o pope_n by_o equality_n of_o bishopric_n if_o you_o grant_v they_o may_v then_o have_v you_o so_o many_o canon_n against_o you_o as_o you_o can_v never_o save_v their_o authority_n and_o abide_v by_o your_o confession_n but_o this_o fault_n you_o say_v with_o tertullian_n be_v of_o conversation_n not_o of_o preach_v that_o peter_n may_v not_o seem_v to_o have_v err_v in_o doctrine_n nevertheless_o it_o can_v not_o be_v excuse_v but_o peter_n also_o err_v in_o doctrine_n not_o in_o the_o general_a doctrine_n of_o the_o abolish_n of_o the_o law_n or_o of_o christian_a liberty_n but_o of_o bear_v too_o much_o with_o the_o jew_n in_o prejudice_n of_o the_o gentile_n who_o he_o compel_v to_o judaisme_n &_o in_o derogation_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o paul_n doctrine_n which_o dissimulation_n he_o enter_v not_o into_o for_o any_o worldly_a respect_n but_o because_o he_o be_v dâ—ceyved_v in_o opinion_n think_v that_o in_o that_o case_n he_o ought_v so_o to_o have_v do_v before_o he_o be_v reprehend_v by_o paul_n see_v the_o inconvenience_n and_o then_o mylde_o yield_v to_o the_o correction_n but_o in_o this_o humble_a submission_n say_v master_n sanders_n peter_n prove_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o head_n of_o all_o the_o apostle_n see_v christ_n have_v say_v he_o that_o be_v great_a among_o you_o let_v he_o be_v as_o the_o lesser_a in_o deedâ—_n he_o show_v herein_o such_o greatness_n as_o christ_n commend_v but_o no_o headeship_n or_o authority_n over_o his_o brethren_n cyprian_n ad_fw-la quintum_fw-la say_v he_o do_v not_o judge_v this_o reprove_v of_o peter_n to_o be_v a_o argument_n against_o his_o supremacy_n but_o a_o witness_n of_o his_o humility_n but_o he_o give_v we_o this_o much_o to_o understande_v that_o if_o he_o have_v challenge_v primacy_n he_o have_v take_v upon_o he_o arrogant_o his_o word_n be_v these_o nannec_n petrus_n quem_fw-la primum_fw-la dominus_fw-la elegit_fw-la etc._n etc._n for_o nether_a do_v peter_n who_o our_o lord_n choose_v the_o first_o and_o upon_o who_o he_o build_v his_o church_n when_o paul_n do_v strive_v with_o he_o about_o circumcision_n afterward_o challenge_v any_o thing_n insolent_o or_o take_v upon_o he_o arrogant_o to_o say_v that_o he_o have_v the_o primacy_n and_o that_o he_o ought_v rather_o to_o have_v be_v obey_v of_o novice_n and_o aftercommer_n nether_a do_v he_o despise_v paul_n for_o that_o he_o be_v before_o a_o persecutor_n of_o the_o church_n but_o he_o do_v admit_v the_o counsel_n of_o truth_n the_o like_a say_v augustine_n for_o his_o humility_n but_o as_o a_o late_a writer_n more_o pregnant_a for_o his_o primacye_n de_fw-fr bap_n count_n don._n lib._n 2._o cap._n 1._o in_o scripture_n etc._n etc._n we_o have_v learn_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n that_o peter_n the_o apostle_n in_o who_o the_o primacy_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o so_o excellent_a grace_n have_v the_o pre-eminence_n when_o he_o use_v to_o dâ—e_v otherwise_o then_o the_o truth_n require_v about_o circumâ—sion_n be_v correct_v of_o paul_n who_o be_v admit_v after_o he_o to_o be_v a_o apostle_n in_o this_o say_n the_o primacye_n be_v of_o time_n and_o order_n not_o of_o dignity_n and_o authority_n but_o gregory_n much_o late_a than_o augustive_a grant_v to_o peter_n not_o only_o a_o primacy_n bâ—t_v also_o a_o maioritie_n in_o ezech._n hâ—m_fw-la 18._o quatenus_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o he_o who_o be_v chief_a in_o the_o top_n of_o the_o apostleship_n shall_v be_v chief_a also_o in_o humility_n and_o again_o eâ—ce_n à _fw-la minore_fw-la etc._n etc._n behold_v peter_n be_v reprove_v of_o his_o lesser_a and_o he_o disdain_v not_o to_o be_v reprove_v nether_a do_v he_o call_v to_o mind_n that_o he_o first_o be_v call_v to_o the_o apostleship_n these_o word_n make_v peter_n great_a none_n otherwise_o then_o that_o he_o be_v first_o call_v to_o the_o apostleship_n which_o argue_v small_a authority_n over_o his_o iuniour_n hereupon_o he_o take_v occasion_n to_o inveye_v against_o the_o pride_n of_o luther_n zwinglius_fw-la caluine_n etc._n etc._n and_o their_o bitter_a dissension_n show_v how_o far_o they_o be_v unlike_a to_o the_o apostle_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v that_o they_o be_v many_o degree_n inferior_a to_o the_o virtue_n and_o holme_n of_o the_o apostle_n but_o yet_o as_o well_o in_o humility_n as_o all_o other_o virtue_n if_o they_o come_v not_o near_o to_o they_o than_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o pompous_a clergye_n let_v god_n and_o all_o indifferent_a man_n be_v judge_n moreover_o where_o as_o it_o be_v object_v against_o the_o supremacy_n of_o peter_n that_o the_o apostle_n send_v he_o to_o lay_v hand_n upon_o those_o who_o philip_n the_o deacon_n have_v baptize_v he_o answer_v that_o prove_v no_o more_o their_o equality_n then_o when_o the_o canon_n of_o a_o cathedral_n church_n do_v choose_v their_o dean_n or_o bishop_n to_o go_v about_o business_n of_o the_o chapter_n it_o prove_v the_o dean_n and_o bishop_n to_o be_v inferior_a to_o the_o canon_n but_o by_o his_o favour_n where_o the_o dean_n or_o bishop_n be_v send_v about_o business_n it_o argue_v the_o bishop_n and_o deane_n in_o respect_n of_o those_o business_n to_o be_v inferior_a to_o the_o whole_a chapter_n as_o peter_n &_o john_n be_v to_o the_o whole_a college_n of_o the_o apostle_n though_o the_o bishop_n or_o deane_n in_o other_o respect_n be_v superior_a to_o the_o canon_n and_o peter_n and_o john_n be_v equal_a to_o every_o one_o of_o the_o apostle_n wherefore_o m._n sanders_n conclusion_n be_v upon_o a_o false_a supposition_n that_o peter_n have_v authority_n to_o depose_v the_o apostle_n if_o they_o have_v fall_v as_o judas_n do_v therefore_o the_o pope_n have_v the_o like_a over_o bishop_n for_o nether_a have_v peter_n any_o singular_a authority_n to_o depose_v any_o of_o his_o fellow_n apostle_n no_o more_o than_o he_o have_v to_o choose_v one_o in_o place_n of_o mathias_n nor_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n over_o other_o bishop_n ever_o have_v of_o right_a but_o by_o concession_n election_n or_o usurpation_n the_o 12._o chapter_n that_o s._n peter_n prerogative_n above_o the_o other_o apostle_n be_v most_o manifest_o seenâ—_n by_o his_o chief_a bishoply_n power_n how_o saunder_n christ_n love_v peter_n above_o other_o m._n saunder_n fantasy_v that_o he_o have_v prove_v peter_n superior_a fulke_n to_o the_o apostle_n not_o in_o their_o apostleship_n but_o in_o his_o byshoply_n degree_n do_v yet_o again_o distinguish_v the_o order_n and_o office_n of_o a_o bishop_n from_o the_o authority_n and_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o
only_o petrum_fw-la christus_fw-la auctoritate_fw-la praeditum_fw-la esse_fw-la voluit_fw-la etc._n etc._n whereas_o chrysostom_n speak_v to_o every_o priest_n &_o show_v how_o careful_a he_o ought_v to_o be_v in_o his_o office_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o high_a call_n &_o the_o excellent_a dignity_n thereof_o say_v etiam_fw-la ne_fw-la nune_n nobisium_n contend_v fraudemistam_fw-la tibi_fw-la non_fw-la bene_fw-la ac_fw-la foeliciter_fw-la cessisse_fw-la quiper_n eam_fw-la universis_fw-la dei_fw-la optimi_fw-la maximi_fw-la bonis_fw-la administrandis_fw-la sis_fw-la praeficiendus_fw-la quumpraesertim_fw-la ea_fw-la agas_fw-la quecum_fw-la petrus_n ageret_fw-la illum_fw-la christus_fw-la auctoritate_fw-la preditum_fw-la esse_fw-la voluit_fw-la ac_fw-la reliquos_fw-la item_n apostolos_fw-la longen_fw-mi praecellere_fw-la will_v thou_o then_o still_o contend_v with_o we_o that_o this_o fraud_n have_v not_o happen_v well_o &_o lucky_o to_o thou_o which_o by_o it_o be_v to_o be_v make_v overseer_n of_o all_o the_o good_n of_o god_n almighty_a especial_o when_o thou_o do_v those_o thing_n which_o when_o peter_n do_v christ_n will_v have_v he_o to_o be_v endue_v with_o authority_n &_o also_o far_o to_o excel_v the_o other_o apostle_n here_o m._n saunder_n will_v have_v we_o note_v 3._o thing_n 1_o peter_n authority_n 2._o pass_v the_o apostle_n 3._o far_o pass_v we_o mark_v they_o all_o that_o they_o be_v direct_o overthrow_v m._n sanders_n rock_n of_o the_o popish_a church_n for_o they_o declare_v that_o peter_n in_o do_v those_o thing_n be_v endue_v with_o authority_n &_o far_o pass_v the_o other_o apostle_n even_o as_o every_o priest_n to_o who_o chrysostom_n speak_v when_o he_o do_v the_o same_o thing_n be_v endue_v with_o the_o same_o authority_n &_o far_o pass_v all_o other_o man_n so_o that_o here_o be_v none_o other_o authority_n nor_o excellence_n of_o peter_n then_o such_o as_o be_v common_a to_o all_o minister_n in_o execute_v their_o charge_n and_o be_v common_a to_o all_o the_o apostle_n when_o they_o do_v the_o same_o thing_n that_o peter_n do_v for_o chrysostom_n prove_v to_o basil_n that_o he_o do_v he_o no_o hurt_n when_o by_o policy_n he_o cause_v he_o to_o be_v call_v to_o the_o ministry_n against_o his_o will_n see_v that_o thereby_o he_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o reward_n of_o the_o faithful_a &_o wise_a servant_n and_o equal_a in_o authority_n with_o peter_n if_o of_o love_n towards_o christ_n he_o will_v diligent_o feed_v his_o flock_n so_o that_o leo_n have_v no_o just_a cause_n to_o say_v that_o in_o respect_n of_o any_o great_a authority_n peter_n have_v a_o special_a care_n of_o feed_v the_o sheep_n commit_v to_o he_o but_o rather_o in_o respect_n that_o he_o have_v great_a cause_n to_o love_n christ_n which_o have_v so_o merciful_o forgive_v he_o so_o shameful_a a_o fall_n but_o arnobius_n be_v a_o less_o partial_a witness_n than_o leo_n a_o bishop_n of_o rome_n &_o he_o upon_o the_o psal._n 138._o write_v thus_o nullus_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la nomen_fw-la etc._n etc._n none_n of_o the_o apostle_n receive_v the_o name_n of_o a_o pastor_n for_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n alone_o say_v i_o be_o the_o good_a pastor_n &_o again_o my_o sheep_n follow_v i_o therefore_o this_o holy_a name_n &_o the_o power_n of_o this_o name_n after_o his_o resurrection_n he_o grant_v to_o peter_n repent_v and_o he_o that_o be_v thrice_o deny_v give_v to_o his_o denier_n that_o power_n which_o he_o have_v alone_o arnobius_n say_v he_o note_v none_o of_o the_o apostle_n ever_o to_o have_v have_v the_o name_n of_o a_o pastor_n give_v to_o he_o by_o christ_n beside_o s._n peter_n alone_o but_o i_o demand_v of_o m._n s._n where_o he_o have_v in_o arnobius_n this_o word_n ever_o for_o he_o say_v y_fw-fr t_o peter_n have_v this_o name_n after_o y_z e_z resurrection_n with_o c_o none_n of_o y_fw-fr e_o apostles_n have_v before_o he_o write_v against_o the_o novatians_n which_o c_o deny_v help_v to_o such_o as_o repent_v after_o baptism_n prove_v by_o example_n of_o peter_n that_o they_o be_v to_o be_v receyve_v see_v christ_n give_v he_o great_a dignity_n after_o his_o repentance_n than_o he_o have_v before_o his_o fall_n but_o that_o peter_n have_v great_a authority_n they_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n he_o never_o think_v or_o say_v m._n saunder_n cut_v of_o both_o the_o head_n and_o the_o tail_n in_o this_o discourse_n lest_o the_o meaning_n of_o arnobius_n may_v appear_v for_o thus_o he_o write_v dicis_fw-la cert_n baptizatis_fw-la non_fw-la debere_fw-la poenitentibus_fw-la subveniri_fw-la ecce_fw-la apostolo_n poenitenti_fw-la succurritur_fw-la qui_fw-la est_fw-la episcoporum_fw-la episcopus_fw-la &_o maiâ—r_fw-la gradus_fw-la additur_fw-la ploranti_fw-la quam_fw-la sublatus_fw-la est_fw-la deneganti_fw-la quod_fw-la ut_fw-la doceam_fw-la illud_fw-la est_fw-la endo_fw-la quod_fw-la nullus_fw-la apostolorun_n nomen_fw-la pasioris_fw-la accepit_fw-la etc._n etc._n in_o deed_n thou_o say_v that_o such_o as_o repent_v be_v baptize_v ought_v not_o to_o be_v help_v behold_v the_o apostle_n repent_v be_v help_v which_o be_v a_o bishop_n of_o bishop_n and_o a_o great_a degree_n be_v restore_v to_o he_o weep_v then_o be_v take_v from_o he_o deny_v which_o that_o i_o may_v teach_v this_o i_o show_v that_o none_o of_o the_o apostle_n receive_v the_o name_n of_o a_o shepherd_n etc._n etc._n again_o in_o the_o end_n follow_v the_o word_n before_o cite_v by_o m._n saunder_n he_o say_v ut_fw-la non_fw-la sâ—lum_fw-la recuperasse_fw-la quod_fw-la amiserat_fw-la probaretur_fw-la verum_fw-la etiam_fw-la &_o multo_fw-la amplius_fw-la poenitendo_fw-la quam_fw-la negandâ—_n perdiderat_fw-la acquisisse_fw-la he_o give_v his_o denier_n that_o power_n which_o before_o his_o resurrection_n he_o alone_o have_v that_o he_o may_v be_v prove_v not_o only_o to_o have_v recover_v that_o which_o he_o lose_v but_o also_o to_o have_v get_v much_o more_o by_o repent_v than_o he_o lose_v by_o deny_v this_o speak_v arnobius_n of_o the_o general_a authority_n which_o peter_n have_v over_o all_o the_o church_n as_o every_o apostle_n have_v likewise_o &_o be_v a_o bishop_n and_o overseer_n of_o bishop_n as_o well_o as_o peter_n and_o a_o pastor_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n which_o thing_n arnobius_n never_o do_v deny_v these_o therefore_o be_v m._n sanders_n argument_n none_o of_o the_o apostle_n have_v the_o name_n of_o a_o pastor_n before_o christ_n resurrection_n ergo_fw-la they_o never_o have_v it_o peter_n be_v call_v to_o great_a dignity_n after_o his_o fall_n then_o he_o have_v before_o ergo_fw-la he_o be_v great_a than_o his_o fellow_n apostle_n again_o peter_n be_v a_o bishop_n or_o a_o overseer_n of_o bishop_n ergo_fw-la he_o be_v bishop_n over_o the_o apostle_n next_o arnobius_n be_v cite_v ambrose_n in_o 24._o luc._n who_o first_o aid_n that_o peter_n be_v every_o where_n either_o alone_a or_o first_o and_o they_o upon_o these_o word_n peter_n do_v thou_o love_v i_o say_v dominus_fw-la interrogat_fw-la etc._n etc._n our_o lord_n ask_v net_n to_o learn_v but_o to_o teach_v who_o he_o be_v to_o be_v lâ—fted_v up_o into_o heaven_n do_v leave_v to_o we_o as_o the_o vicar_n of_o his_o love_n for_o so_o thou_o have_v â—â—_o simon_n thou_o son_n of_o john_n do_v thou_o lâ—ue_v i_o yea_o lord_n thou_o know_v that_o i_o love_v thou_o jesus_n say_v to_o he_o feed_v my_o lamb_n peter_n be_v privy_a of_o a_o good_a conscience_n do_v testify_v his_o own_o affection_n not_o take_v for_o the_o time_n but_o already_o well_o know_v to_o god_n for_o who_o else_o be_v able_a to_o profess_v this_o thing_n of_o himself_o aâ—d_a because_o he_o alone_o among_o all_o profess_v he_o be_v prefer_v before_o all_o m._n saunder_n omit_v the_o conclusion_n maior_fw-la enim_fw-la omnibus_fw-la charitas_fw-la for_o the_o great_a of_o all_o be_v chariâ—ie_a so_o peter_n be_v hereby_o declare_v to_o have_v the_o great_a love_n but_o not_o to_o have_v the_o great_a authority_n m._n saunder_n urge_v that_o he_o be_v the_o vicar_n of_o christ_n love_n and_o pastoral_a office_n the_o one_o indeed_o ambrose_n say_v the_o other_o saunder_n say_v but_o be_v not_o able_a to_o prove_v no_o not_o by_o that_o which_o follow_v in_o the_o same_o place_n of_o ambrose_n that_o peter_n have_v commit_v to_o he_o to_o feed_v not_o only_o the_o lamb_n with_o milk_n as_o at_o the_o first_o nor_o yet_o the_o little_a sheep_n as_o at_o the_o second_o time_n but_o the_o sheep_n to_o the_o end_n that_o he_o be_v more_o perfect_a may_v govern_v the_o more_o perfect_v for_o every_o one_o of_o the_o apostle_n have_v the_o same_o charge_n to_o feed_v the_o sheep_n of_o christ_n and_o not_o the_o lamb_n or_o little_a sheep_n only_o neither_o do_v the_o word_n of_o government_n help_v he_o for_o every_o apostle_n have_v the_o like_a government_n over_o the_o whole_a flock_n w_o c_o peter_n have_v and_o there_o be_v a_o ordinary_a government_n in_o every_o particular_a church_n 1._o co._n 12._o w_o c_o
vacant_a unite_n of_o two_o bishoprike_n in_o one_o or_o divide_v one_o into_o two_o may_v better_o be_v do_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o those_o church_n with_o consent_n of_o their_o prince_n who_o see_v and_o know_v what_o be_v needful_a in_o those_o case_n then_o by_o one_o which_o sittinge_n in_o his_o chair_n at_o rome_n require_v half_o a_o year_n travel_v from_o some_o part_n of_o the_o world_n to_o he_o before_o he_o can_v be_v advertise_v of_o the_o case_n and_o yet_o must_v understande_v it_o by_o hear_v say_v and_o therefore_o not_o able_a to_o see_v what_o be_v expedient_a so_o well_o as_o they_o that_o be_v present_a and_o see_v the_o state_n of_o the_o matter_n final_o it_o be_v against_o all_o likelihood_n that_o christ_n will_v make_v such_o a_o general_a shepherd_n over_o all_o his_o flock_n as_o many_o thousand_o sheep_n which_o live_v under_o the_o sophi_n the_o cham_n the_o turk_n can_v have_v none_o access_n unto_o for_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v suppose_v necessary_a to_o be_v have_v and_o to_o be_v obtain_v from_o he_o only_o wherefore_o if_o the_o pope_n be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n such_o as_o by_o cruelty_n of_o tyrant_n be_v cut_v from_o he_o shall_v be_v cut_v from_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n yea_o if_o hethenish_a tyrant_n can_v so_o much_o prevail_v as_o they_o do_v in_o hinder_v this_o government_n of_o the_o pope_n pretend_v to_o be_v so_o necessary_a the_o gate_n of_o hell_n may_v prevail_v against_o the_o church_n contrary_a to_o the_o promise_n of_o christ._n the_o fourteen_o chapter_n that_o the_o ordinary_a authority_n of_o s._n peter_n primacy_n belong_v saunder_n to_o one_o bishop_n alone_o the_o whole_a government_n of_o the_o church_n tend_v to_o unity_n concern_v peter_n primacy_n as_o there_o be_v little_a in_o the_o scripture_n whereupon_o it_o may_v be_v gather_v so_o i_o have_v fulke_n show_v that_o it_o be_v not_o in_o he_o perpetual_a for_o there_o be_v great_a argument_n to_o prove_v the_o primacy_n of_o james._n again_o the_o great_a show_n of_o peter_n primacy_n that_o we_o read_v of_o in_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o primacy_n or_o head_n apostleship_n of_o the_o circumcision_n so_o that_o if_o one_o bishop_n shall_v succeed_v he_o in_o that_o primacy_n he_o must_v be_v chief_a bishop_n over_o the_o jew_n and_o not_o over_o the_o gentile_n for_o the_o chief_a apostleship_n over_o the_o gentile_n be_v by_o god_n commit_v to_o paul_n galat._n 2._o 7._o &_o 8._o but_o if_o m._n saunder_n say_v as_o he_o do_v in_o a_o other_o place_n that_o the_o pope_n succeed_v both_o these_o apostle_n and_o therefore_o have_v both_o their_o authority_n first_o he_o overthrow_v his_o own_o rock_n of_o the_o church_n which_o he_o will_v have_v to_o be_v peter_n alone_o secondlie_o his_o argument_n of_o unity_n which_o he_o urge_v in_o this_o chapter_n he_o subvert_v if_o the_o pope_n authority_n be_v derive_v from_o two_o head_n three_o he_o destroy_v his_o own_o distinction_n of_o bishoplike_a and_o apostolic_a authority_n if_o the_o apostolic_a authority_n of_o paul_n shall_v descend_v to_o the_o pope_n by_o succession_n now_o let_v we_o consider_v what_o weighty_a reason_n he_o have_v to_o prove_v the_o title_n of_o this_o chapter_n s._n peter_n authority_n be_v specify_v before_o the_o authority_n be_v give_v to_o the_o rest_n of_o bind_v &_o lose_v mat._n 18._o therefore_o see_v it_o be_v first_o in_o he_o alone_o it_o ought_v to_o descend_v to_o one_o bishop_n alone_o but_o let_v m._n saunder_n show_v where_o it_o be_v give_v to_o he_o alone_o or_o promise_v to_o he_o alone_o either_o for_o the_o promise_n thou_o shall_v be_v call_v peter_n give_v he_o no_o authority_n nor_o yet_o the_o performance_n thereof_o thou_o be_v peter_n but_o still_o the_o authority_n be_v promise_v i_o will_v build_v i_o will_v geve_v i_o reason_n as_o m._n saunder_n do_v of_o the_o future_a tense_n which_o promise_n be_v make_v math._n 16._o be_v perform_v math._n 18._o not_o to_o peter_n only_o but_o to_o all_o the_o rest_n and_o so_o all_o authority_n be_v give_v in_o common_a joâ—an_n 20._o but_o s._n cyprian_n ad_fw-la jubaianum_fw-la say_v that_o christ_n give_v the_o authority_n first_o to_o peter_n petro_n primus_fw-la dominus_fw-la super_fw-la quem_fw-la aedificavit_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la &_o unitatis_fw-la originem_fw-la instituit_fw-la &_o ostendit_fw-la potestatem_fw-la istam_fw-la dedit_fw-la ut_fw-la id_fw-la solueretur_fw-la in_o terris_fw-la quod_fw-la ille_fw-la soluisset_fw-la this_o do_v m._n saunder_n translate_v our_o lord_n do_v first_o geve_v unto_o peter_n etc._n etc._n whereas_o he_o shall_v say_v our_o lord_n be_v the_o first_o that_o give_v to_o peter_n upon_o who_o he_o build_v his_o church_n and_o institute_v and_o show_v the_o begin_v of_o unity_n this_o power_n that_o whatsoever_o he_o loose_v it_o shall_v be_v loose_v in_o earth_n this_o prove_v that_o the_o authority_n come_v first_o from_o christ_n but_o not_o that_o it_o be_v give_v first_o to_o peter_n and_o if_o we_o shall_v understand_v it_o so_o that_o it_o be_v first_o give_v to_o peter_n yet_o he_o mean_v not_o that_o it_o be_v give_v to_o reside_v in_o his_o person_n but_o that_o in_o he_o as_o the_o attorney_n of_o the_o rest_n it_o be_v give_v to_o they_o also_o as_o he_o say_v lib._n 1._o ep._n 3._o petrus_n tamen_fw-la super_fw-la quem_fw-la aedificata_fw-la ab_fw-la eodem_fw-la domino_fw-la fuerat_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la unus_fw-la pro_fw-la omnibus_fw-la loquens_fw-la &_o ecclesiae_fw-la voce_fw-la respondens_fw-la ait_fw-la domine_fw-la ad_fw-la quem_fw-la ibimus_fw-la etc._n etc._n yet_o peter_n upon_o who_o the_o church_n have_v be_v build_v by_o the_o same_o our_o lord_n as_o one_o speak_v for_o all_o and_o answer_v in_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o church_n say_v lord_n whether_o shall_v we_o go_v &c._n &c._n as_o he_o speak_v for_o all_o so_o he_o receive_v for_o all_o which_o thing_n if_o it_o have_v be_v so_o as_o we_o sinde_v not_o in_o the_o scripture_n yet_o can_v it_o have_v be_v no_o ordinary_a matter_n to_o descend_v to_o one_o by_o succession_n for_o the_o power_n be_v once_o receive_v by_o one_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o rest_n and_o by_o he_o deliver_v to_o the_o rest_n it_o shall_v be_v continue_v in_o succession_n of_o every_o one_o that_o have_v receive_v it_o and_o not_o every_o day_n to_o be_v fetch_v a_o new_a from_o a_o several_a head_n for_o that_o beginning_n come_v from_o unity_n which_o cyprian_n speak_v of_o when_o peter_n be_v one_o be_v the_o voice_n &_o mouth_n of_o the_o rest_n and_o so_o receive_v power_n for_o the_o rest_n which_o be_v once_o receive_v the_o church_n hold_v of_o christ_n and_o not_o of_o peter_n or_o his_o successor_n no_o more_o than_o a_o corporation_n hold_v of_o he_o that_o be_v their_o attorney_n to_o receive_v either_o land_n or_o authority_n from_o the_o prince_n but_o hold_v immediate_o of_o the_o prince_n wherefore_o this_o argument_n follow_v not_o although_o the_o authority_n have_v begin_v in_o one_o that_o it_o shall_v continue_v in_o one_o the_o second_o reason_n be_v that_o the_o most_o perfect_a government_n be_v meet_v for_o the_o church_n but_o most_o perfection_n be_v in_o unity_n therefore_o there_o ought_v to_o be_v one_o chief_a governor_n of_o all_o this_o one_o chief_a governor_n be_v our_o saviour_n christ_n ruler_n both_o in_o heaven_n &_o in_o earth_n who_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n do_v not_o appoint_v one_o pope_n over_o all_o his_o church_n but_o apostle_n evangelist_n prophet_n pastor_n and_o teacher_n that_o we_o may_v all_o meet_v in_o the_o unity_n of_o faith_n and_o grow_v into_o a_o perfect_a man_n eph._n 4._o 11._o &_o 12._o the_o three_o reason_n be_v that_o the_o state_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n must_v be_v more_o perfect_a than_o the_o law_n but_o in_o the_o law_n there_o be_v one_o high_a pastor_n the_o high_a priest_n on_o earth_n therefore_o there_o must_v be_v one_o now_o also_o and_o much_o rather_o i_o answer_v we_o have_v he_o in_o deed_n our_o chief_a bishop_n &_o high_a priest_n of_o who_o the_o aaronicall_a priest_n be_v but_o a_o shadow_n namely_o jesus_n christ_n who_o government_n be_v nothing_o less_o perfect_a and_o beneficial_a to_o his_o church_n in_o that_o he_o sit_v in_o heaven_n and_o have_v as_o before_o be_v cite_v leave_v a_o ordinary_a ministry_n on_o earth_n in_o many_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n over_o every_o several_a congregation_n and_o not_o in_o one_o pope_n over_o all_o which_o can_v not_o possible_o either_o know_v or_o attend_v to_o decide_v the_o one_o thousand_o part_n of_o controversy_n which_o be_v determine_v by_o y_z e_z authority_n of_o christ_n law_n and_o such_o minister_n as_o he_o have_v ordain_v the_o four_o reason_n be_v of_o authority_n cyprian_n ad_fw-la jubaianum_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la quae_fw-la una_fw-la est_fw-la etc._n etc._n
all_o church_n when_o the_o history_n be_v plain_a he_o do_v m._n saunder_n bring_v in_o these_o and_o such_o like_v alledg_v before_o which_o acknowledge_v a_o certain_a primacy_n of_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n and_o certain_a it_o be_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n before_o phocas_n time_n affect_v a_o great_a primacy_n which_o of_o many_o be_v acknowledge_v but_o yet_o never_o absolute_o never_o without_o controversy_n until_o phocas_n for_o a_o great_a sum_n of_o money_n receyve_v of_o boniface_n the_o third_o strike_v the_o stroke_n and_o make_v the_o decree_n for_o which_o in_o all_o popish_a writer_n he_o be_v high_o praise_v although_o in_o the_o greek_a church_n his_o decree_n be_v not_o long_o observe_v touch_v the_o example_n of_o emperor_n and_o prince_n of_o late_a time_n although_o i_o can_v show_v they_o have_v often_o resist_v the_o pope_n yet_o i_o know_v many_o may_v be_v allege_v that_o have_v submit_v themselves_o to_o his_o antichristian_a tyranny_n which_o i_o will_v not_o stand_v to_o examine_v because_o they_o can_v be_v no_o prejudice_n to_o the_o truth_n approve_v by_o example_n of_o the_o elder_a age_n as_o for_o the_o history_n of_o lucius_n king_n of_o britain_n that_o send_v to_o eleutherius_fw-la for_o preacher_n if_o it_o be_v true_a it_o make_v nothing_o for_o the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o romish_a bishop_n i_o will_v therefore_o conclude_v this_o chapter_n with_o a_o say_n of_o socrates_n in_o proe_n lib._n 5._o to_o show_v what_o authority_n he_o judge_v they_o perour_n to_o have_v in_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n etipsos_fw-la quidem_fw-la imperatores_fw-la hac_fw-la historia_fw-la continua_fw-la complectimur_fw-la prâ—pterea_fw-la quod_fw-la ab_fw-la illis_fw-la postquam_fw-la christiani_n esse_fw-la coeperunt_fw-la res_fw-la ecclesiasticae_fw-la pendent_fw-la &_o maximae_fw-la synodi_fw-la ex_fw-la illorum_fw-la sententia_fw-la &_o congregatae_fw-la sunt_fw-la &_o congregantur_fw-la and_o in_o this_o continual_a history_n we_o comprehend_v the_o emperor_n themselves_o because_o that_o upon_o they_o since_o they_o begin_v to_o be_v christian_n the_o matter_n of_o the_o church_n depend_v and_o the_o great_a synod_n have_v be_v gather_v &_o be_v gather_v by_o their_o authority_n the_o punishment_n he_o threaten_v to_o they_o that_o forsake_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n shall_v one_o day_n fall_v upon_o they_o that_o take_v part_n with_o â—_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o in_o part_n it_o do_v already_o the_o 17._o chapter_n their_o doctrine_n who_o teach_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v aâ—â—ichrist_n saunder_n himself_o be_v confute_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n word_n and_o by_o the_o consent_n of_o ancient_a father_n why_o antichrist_n be_v permit_v to_o come_v after_o he_o have_v show_v his_o opinion_n what_o manner_n a_o one_o fulke_n antechrist_n be_v &_o allege_v â—â—â—â—_o cause_n of_o his_o come_n out_o of_o s._n paul_n 2._o thes._n 2._o because_o man_n have_v not_o receive_v the_o love_n of_o the_o truth_n that_o they_o may_v be_v save_v god_n shall_v send_v they_o the_o work_n of_o error_n y_z t_z they_o may_v believe_v lie_v etc._n etc._n he_o storm_v out_o of_o measure_n against_o the_o protestant_n for_o that_o they_o can_v find_v no_o place_n to_o settle_v antichrist_n in_o but_o in_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n so_o beautify_v &_o dignify_v by_o christ_n and_o all_o the_o primitive_a church_n but_o see_v antichrist_n be_v appoint_v to_o sit_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n which_o be_v a_o high_a place_n then_o s._n peter_n chayer_n it_o be_v no_o marvel_n if_o satan_n have_v thrust_v he_o into_o that_o see_v which_o of_o old_a time_n be_v account_v the_o top_n and_o castle_n of_o all_o religion_n but_o let_v we_o see_v his_o reason_n take_v out_o of_o god_n word_n by_o which_o it_o be_v prove_v that_o the_o pope_n can_v not_o be_v antichrist_n himself_o the_o first_o be_v because_o in_o s._n paul_n he_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n the_o man_n of_o sin_n which_o signify_v one_o singular_a man_n and_o not_o a_o number_n of_o man_n in_o succession_n and_o this_o be_v affirm_v to_o be_v the_o greek_a article_n in_o this_o word_n man_n by_o cyrillus_n in_o joan._n lib._n 1._o cap._n 4._o but_o how_o friendly_a cyrillus_n be_v deceive_v you_o shall_v see_v by_o some_o example_n even_o out_o of_o the_o new_a testament_n in_o s._n matthew_n cap._n 12._o 35._o you_o have_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o good_a man_n out_o of_o the_o good_a treasure_n of_o his_o heart_n and_o a_o evil_a man_n out_o of_o the_o evil_a treasure_n of_o his_o heart_n bring_v &c._n &c._n where_o no_o one_o singular_a man_n be_v mean_v in_o s._n mark_n cap._n 2._o verse_n 27._o the_o sabbath_n be_v make_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o man_n &_o not_o man_n for_o the_o sabbath_n in_o s._n luke_n cap._n 4._o verse_n 4._o not_o with_o bread_n only_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o man_n shall_v live_v but_o by_o every_o word_n of_o god_n s._n paul_n 2._o tim._n 3._o ver_fw-la 17._o that_o the_o man_n of_o god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d may_v be_v perfect_a and_o prepare_v to_o every_o good_a work_n these_o place_n and_o a_o hundred_o more_o which_o may_v be_v bring_v do_v prove_v how_o vain_a the_o argument_n be_v thatis_o take_v of_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o greek_a article_n nether_a be_v hierom_n or_o any_o of_o the_o ancient_a writer_n to_o be_v hear_v without_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o suppose_v that_o antichrist_n shall_v be_v one_o man_n although_o none_o of_o they_o direct_o affirm_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v one_o man_n as_o christ_n be_v hierom_n in_o dani._n cap._n 7._o say_v we_o must_v not_o think_v that_o antichrist_n shall_v be_v a_o devil_n but_o one_o of_o the_o kind_n of_o man_n in_o who_o satan_n shall_v dwell_v this_o prove_v not_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v a_o singular_a man_n no_o more_o than_o the_o four_o beast_n which_o signify_v the_o roman_a empire_n out_o of_o which_o he_o shall_v rise_v shall_v be_v one_o singular_a emperor_n no_o more_o do_v it_o prove_v that_o because_o antiochus_n be_v a_o figure_n of_o he_o he_o must_v be_v but_o one_o man_n and_o as_o little_a that_o ambrose_n in_o 2._o the._n 2_o say_v satan_n shall_v appear_v in_o homine_fw-la in_o a_o man_n which_o may_v signify_v the_o kind_n of_o man_n and_o not_o one_o singular_a person_n likewise_o augustine_n call_v antichrist_n the_o prince_n and_o last_o antichrist_n mean_v no_o one_o person_n for_o the_o word_n prince_n and_o last_o may_v agree_v to_o a_o whole_a succession_n of_o man_n in_o one_o state_n as_o well_o as_o the_o word_n king_n and_o beast_n to_o a_o whole_a succession_n of_o emperor_n in_o daniel_n to_o conclude_v there_o be_v not_o one_o who_o he_o name_v that_o deny_v antichrist_n to_o be_v a_o whole_a succession_n of_o man_n in_o one_o state_n of_o devilish_a government_n and_o irenaeus_n think_v it_o probable_a of_o the_o roman_a kingdom_n lib._n 5._o the_o second_o argument_n be_v that_o antichrist_n be_v call_v the_o adversary_n &_o therefore_o be_v the_o great_a enemy_n of_o christ_n deny_v jesus_n christ_n to_o be_v god_n and_o man_n or_o to_o be_v our_o mediator_n i_o answer_v the_o pope_n do_v so_o deny_v the_o office_n of_o christ_n although_o with_o the_o devil_n he_o confess_v in_o word_n jesus_n to_o be_v the_o holy_a one_o of_o god_n and_o to_o be_v christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n mark_v 1._o 24._o luke_n 4._o 41._o his_o divinity_n the_o pope_n deni_v by_o deny_v his_o only_a power_n in_o save_v his_o wisdom_n in_o his_o word_n to_o be_v only_o sufficient_a his_o goodness_n in_o the_o virtue_n of_o his_o death_n to_o take_v away_o both_o pain_n and_o guilt_n of_o sin_n which_o he_o arrogate_v to_o himself_o by_o his_o blasphemous_a pardon_n christ_n humanity_n he_o deny_v by_o his_o transubstantiation_n his_o mediation_n in_o which_o he_o be_v principal_o christ_n he_o deny_v by_o so_o many_o mean_n of_o salvation_n as_o he_o make_v beside_o christ_n videlicet_fw-la man_n merit_n ceremony_n invent_v by_o man_n pardon_n a_o new_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n etc._n etc._n the_o three_o argument_n be_v that_o antichrist_n shall_v not_o come_v before_o the_o roman_a empire_n be_v clean_o take_v away_o for_o that_o which_o saint_n paul_n say_v you_o know_v what_o withhold_v etc._n etc._n although_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o expound_v this_o of_o the_o roman_a empire_n yet_o follow_v the_o old_a writer_n that_o so_o understand_v it_o i_o say_v the_o roman_a empire_n be_v remove_v before_o antichrist_n the_o pope_n be_v thorough_o install_v for_o beside_o that_o the_o see_v of_o the_o empire_n be_v remove_v from_o rome_n the_o government_n itself_o be_v in_o a_o manner_n clean_o remove_v the_o title_n of_o the_o roman_a emperor_n only_o remain_v at_o last_o a_o
cap._n 16._o but_o whereas_o rome_n be_v the_o city_n build_v upon_o seven_o hill_n speak_v of_o in_o the_o apocalypse_n cap_n 17._o m._n saunder_n count_v it_o a_o childish_a argument_n to_o prove_v the_o see_v of_o antichrist_n to_o be_v there_o for_o that_o the_o city_n be_v now_o go_v from_o the_o hill_n and_o stand_v in_o the_o plain_n of_o campus_n martius_n and_o the_o pope_n sit_v on_o the_o other_o side_n of_o the_o river_n upon_o the_o hill_n vatican_n hard_a by_o saint_n peter_n church_n by_o who_o he_o hold_v his_o chair_n not_o at_o all_o derive_v his_o power_n from_o the_o seven_o hill_n etc._n etc._n but_o if_o the_o pope_n sit_v now_o in_o a_o other_o rome_n than_o peter_n the_o apostle_n sit_v how_o will_v master_n saunder_n persuade_v we_o that_o he_o fit_v in_o the_o chair_n of_o peter_n for_o that_o rome_n where_o peter_n sit_v be_v build_v upon_o seven_o hill_n and_o not_o go_v down_o into_o the_o plain_a of_o campus_n martin_n nor_o over_o the_o river_n beside_o this_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o although_o the_o people_n have_v remove_v their_o habitation_n from_o the_o hill_n yet_o the_o pope_n have_v not_o for_o on_o they_o be_v still_o to_o this_o day_n his_o church_n monasterye_n &_o court_n for_o on_o the_o mount_n caelius_n be_v the_o monastery_n of_o sainte_n gregory_n the_o church_n of_o john_n and_o paul_n the_o hospital_n of_o our_o saviour_n the_o round_a church_n the_o great_a minster_n of_o laterane_n in_o which_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o aposiles_n peter_n and_o paul_n and_o the_o goodly_a building_n in_o the_o world_n where_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n dwell_v until_o the_o time_n of_o nicolas_n the_o second_o which_o be_v almost_o eleven_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n the_o mount_n auentinus_n have_v three_o monastetye_n of_o sabina_n bonifacius_n and_o alexius_n the_o mount_n exquilinus_n have_v the_o church_n of_o saint_n peter_n himself_o surname_v ad_fw-la vincula_fw-la the_o mount_n viminalis_fw-la have_v the_o church_n of_o s._n laurence_n in_o palisperna_n and_o s._n potentiana_n the_o mount_n tarpeius_n or_o capitoline_n have_v a_o house_n of_o friar_n minor_n call_v ara_n coeli_fw-la and_o there_o do_v boniface_n the_o nine_o build_v a_o fair_a house_n of_o brick_n for_o keep_v of_o court_n the_o mount_n palatinus_n be_v a_o place_n call_v the_o great_a palace_n and_o have_v a_o old_a church_n of_o s._n nicolas_n and_o of_o s._n andrew_n the_o mount_n quirinalis_n be_v not_o altogether_o void_a of_o habitation_n to_o which_o appertain_v the_o church_n of_o s._n maria_n de_fw-fr populo_fw-la the_o city_n with_o 7._o hill_n be_v still_o the_o see_v of_o antichrist_n describe_v by_o s._n john_n at_o such_o time_n as_o those_o 7_o hill_n be_v most_o of_o alinhabited_a &_o garnish_v with_o sumptuous_a building_n but_o m._n s._n to_o darken_v the_o pprophecy_n say_v those_o 7._o hill_n be_v the_o fullness_n of_o pride_n in_o secular_a prince_n to_o who_o the_o protestant_n commit_v the_o supreme_a government_n of_o the_o church_n i_o will_v not_o speak_v of_o this_o contumely_n that_o he_o blow_v out_o against_o christian_n prince_n neither_o will_v i_o stand_v to_o prove_v that_o 7._o hill_n in_o that_o place_n be_v take_v literal_o which_o be_v a_o easy_a matter_n because_o 7._o hill_n be_v the_o exposition_n of_o 7._o head_n of_o y_fw-fr e_o beast_n but_o how_o will_v m._n s_o or_o all_o the_o papist_n in_o the_o world_n deny_v the_o city_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v that_o babylon_n and_o see_v of_o antichrist_n when_o the_o angel_n in_o the_o last_o verse_n of_o the_o chapter_n say_v and_o the_o woman_n which_o thou_o see_v be_v that_o great_a city_n which_o have_v dominion_n over_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n which_o if_o any_o man_n say_v be_v any_o other_o city_n than_o rome_n all_o learning_n and_o learned_a man_n will_v cry_v out_o against_o he_o the_o see_v be_v find_v it_o be_v easy_a to_o find_v the_o person_n by_o s._n paul_n description_n and_o this_o note_n especial_o that_o exclude_v the_o heathen_a tyrant_n he_o shall_v sit_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n which_o when_o when_o we_o see_v to_o be_v fulfil_v in_o the_o pope_n although_o none_o of_o the_o elder_a father_n can_v see_v it_o because_o it_o be_v perform_v after_o their_o death_n we_o nothing_o doubt_v to_o say_v &_o affirm_v still_o that_o the_o pope_n be_v that_o man_n of_o sin_n &_o son_n of_o perdttion_n the_o adversary_n that_o lift_v up_o himself_o above_o all_o that_o be_v call_v god_n and_o be_v destroy_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n mouth_n &_o by_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o come_n the_o 18._o chapter_n not_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n but_o the_o protestant_n themselves_o be_v the_o member_n of_o antichriste_n by_o forsake_v the_o catholic_a saunder_n church_n by_o set_v uppe_o a_o new_a church_n and_o by_o teach_v false_a doctrine_n against_o the_o gospel_n of_o jesus_n christ_n heretic_n depart_v from_o the_o catholic_a church_n heretic_n be_v once_o depart_v out_o of_o the_o church_n have_v new_a name_n why_o among_o the_o catholic_n some_o be_v call_v franciscanes_n dominicane_n etc._n etc._n heretic_n can_v never_o agree_v the_o short_a reign_n of_o heretic_n heretic_n preach_v without_o commission_n heretic_n do_v prefer_v the_o temporal_a reign_n or_o sword_n before_o the_o spiritual_a they_o be_v the_o member_n of_o antichrist_n who_o withstand_v the_o external_a and_o publke_v sacrifice_n of_o christ_n church_n heretic_n deprive_v christ_n of_o his_o glorious_a inheritance_n in_o many_o nation_n together_o the_o intolerable_a pride_n of_o heretic_n in_o make_v themselves_o only_a judge_n of_o the_o right_a sense_n of_o god_n word_n the_o protestant_n teach_v the_o same_o doctrine_n which_o the_o old_a heretic_n do_v the_o protestant_n be_v the_o right_a member_n of_o antichriste_n in_o that_o they_o sporle_v god_n church_n of_o very_a many_o gift_n &_o grace_n &_o article_n of_o the_o faith_n he_o make_v 11._o mark_n of_o a_o antichristian_a the_o 1._o be_v fulke_o they_o depart_v from_o the_o church_n as_o all_o heretic_n do_v i_o answer_v the_o protestant_n have_v not_o depart_v from_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n but_o be_v go_v out_o oâ—_n the_o church_n of_o antechrist_n according_a as_o they_o be_v command_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n â—poc_fw-la 18._o 4._o &_o be_v return_v to_o thâ—â—hâ—â—ch_v of_o christ_n which_o by_o the_o pope_n &_o the_o dâ—uill_n be_v drive_v into_o the_o wilderness_n apoc._n 22._o 6._o but_o m_n sand_n will_v have_v the_o place_n name_v where_o they_o dwell_v from_o who_o the_o pope_n depart_v as_o though_o the_o place_n be_v material_a when_o his_o depaâ—ture_n from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n be_v manifest_a and_o saint_n paul_n prophesy_v of_o the_o great_a apostasy_n and_o depart_n from_o christ_n which_o antechrist_n shall_v make_v 2_o â—hess_n 2._o to_o himself_o &_o his_o own_o doctrine_n as_o irenaeus_n do_v expound_v it_o â—â—b_fw-la 5._o &_o basi._n ep._n 71._o which_o all_o nation_n people_n &_o tongue_n shall_v embrace_v apâ—â—_n 18._o 3._o therefore_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n if_o no_o place_n can_v be_v name_v altogether_o void_a of_o the_o insection_n of_o antâ—christ_n especial_o see_v the_o church_n herself_o be_v drive_v into_o the_o desert_n that_o be_v out_o of_o the_o sight_n of_o man_n yet_o there_o be_v no_o donbt_n but_o god_n preserve_v his_o church_n though_o in_o small_a number_n both_o in_o the_o east_n &_o in_o the_o west_n and_o namely_o one_o part_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v in_o britain_n both_o in_o wales_n and_o scotland_n not_o subject_a to_o the_o pope_n nor_o acknowledge_v his_o authority_n at_o such_o time_n as_o augustine_n the_o monk_n come_v from_o pope_n gregory_n &_o so_o conâ—nued_v long_o after_o the_o revelation_n of_o antechrist_n bed_n hist._n lib._n 2._o cap._n 2._o lib._n 3._o cap._n 25._o and_o no_o doubt_n but_o the_o like_a be_v in_o many_o corner_n of_o the_o world_n the_o 2._o mark_n of_o a_o antichristian_a he_o make_v to_o have_v new_a name_n after_o they_o be_v go_v out_o of_o the_o church_n as_o lutheran_n zwinglian_o etc._n etc._n whereas_o they_o have_v none_o but_o catholic_n yes_o very_o the_o name_n of_o the_o popish_a church_n &_o papist_n be_v as_o ancient_a as_o the_o name_n of_o luther_n &_o lutherans_n &_o more_o ancient_a to_o m._n sand._n say_v we_o geve_v they_o these_o name_n of_o spite_n eight_o or_o nine_o hundred_o yeâ—res_n since_o the_o papacy_n begin_v the_o like_a i_o say_v of_o they_o who_o call_v we_o lutheran_n &c._n &c._n of_o mere_a malice_n when_o we_o be_v nothing_o but_o christian_n wherefore_o the_o trial_n must_v be_v in_o the_o doctrine_n which_o either_o sort_n profess_v and_o not_o in_o name_n the_o christian_n of_o the_o arian_n be_v call_v
translate_v the_o scripture_n both_o into_o latin_a and_o into_o the_o dalmatian_a tongue_n and_o the_o papist_n have_v play_v the_o part_n of_o antichristian_a heretic_n to_o confirm_v the_o vulgar_a latin_a translation_n which_o be_v so_o manifest_o corrupt_v and_o false_a contrary_a to_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o hebrew_n and_o greek_a text_n upon_o pretence_n of_o avoid_v uncertaynty_a of_o translation_n whereas_o there_o be_v none_o so_o bad_a as_o that_o i_o may_v here_o run_v through_o a_o great_a number_n of_o the_o old_a heresy_n in_o which_o the_o papist_n consent_v with_o the_o ancient_a heretic_n the_o valentinian_o in_o their_o cross_n montanistes_n in_o their_o purgatory_n and_o prescript_n fasting_n carpocratian_o in_o their_o image_n the_o hemerobaptist_n in_o their_o holy_a water_n the_o offenes_n and_o marcosianes_n in_o their_o relic_n and_o strange_a tongue_n in_o prayer_n the_o heracleanite_n in_o anoint_v they_o that_o be_v ready_a to_o die_v the_o caian_o in_o pray_v to_o angel_n the_o archontic_o in_o their_o counterfeit_n monkery_n the_o marcionist_n in_o extol_v virginity_n &_o fast_v &_o in_o permit_v woman_n to_o baptise_v the_o enctatit_n in_o abstain_v from_o flesh_n the_o apostolik_n in_o their_o vow_n of_o continence_n the_o cyrian_o in_o worship_v the_o virgin_n mary_n the_o pelagian_o in_o their_o opinion_n of_o merit_n and_o freewill_n the_o eutychian_o in_o denyinge_v the_o truth_n of_o christ_n his_o body_n the_o anthromorphite_n in_o make_v image_n of_o god_n and_o many_o other_o but_o that_o i_o have_v do_v it_o elsewhere_o more_o at_o large_a but_o of_o these_o epiphanius_n augustine_n and_o other_o be_v witness_n the_o 11._o and_o last_o mark_n be_v that_o antichristian_o shall_v go_v about_o to_o make_v void_a and_o deny_v the_o supernatural_a grace_n which_o god_n have_v give_v to_o his_o church_n so_o that_o the_o seal_n of_o antichrist_n by_o hippolitn_n judgement_n shall_v be_v nego_fw-la i_o deny_v so_o do_v the_o protestant_n which_o deny_v five_o sacrament_n of_o the_o church_n the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n etc._n etc._n and_o so_o make_v rehearsal_n of_o a_o greatnumber_n of_o popish_a error_n which_o indeed_o we_o deny_v because_o they_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n word_n among_o which_o he_o rehearse_v some_o false_a and_o shameless_a slander_n as_o that_o we_o deny_v our_o sin_n to_o be_v take_v away_o by_o the_o lamb_n of_o god_n say_v they_o tarry_v still_o but_o that_o they_o be_v not_o impute_v in_o deed_n if_o we_o say_v we_o have_v no_o sin_n we_o deceive_v ourselves_o and_o the_o truth_n be_v not_o in_o us._n but_o we_o say_v all_o the_o sin_n that_o we_o have_v be_v take_v away_o when_o they_o be_v not_o lay_v to_o our_o charge_n second_o he_o charge_v we_o to_o teach_v that_o no_o justice_n be_v at_o all_o make_v in_o we_o by_o spread_a charity_n in_o our_o heart_n whereas_o s._n paul_n say_v rom._n 5._o many_o be_v make_v just_a but_o they_o say_v only_o that_o justice_n shall_v be_v impute_v we_o say_v with_o saint_n paul_n rom._n 5._o that_o be_v iustify_v by_o faith_n we_o have_v peace_n with_o god_n rejoice_v in_o hope_n which_o do_v not_o confound_v we_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o affliction_n because_o the_o love_n of_o god_n be_v pour_v forth_o in_o our_o heart_n i_o mean_v the_o love_n of_o god_n toward_o we_o and_o not_o our_o love_n toward_o he_o we_o say_v likewise_o with_o saint_n paul_n that_o by_o the_o obedience_n of_o one_o which_o be_v christ_n many_o be_v make_v righteous_a but_o how_o can_v we_o be_v make_v righteous_a by_o obedience_n of_o christ_n but_o that_o his_o obedience_n be_v impute_v and_o make_v perfect_v unto_o we_o o_o putide_fw-la and_o absurd_a slander_n he_o charge_v we_o three_o that_o we_o deny_v baptism_n to_o remit_v our_o sin_n which_o be_v false_a except_o as_o saint_n peter_n deny_v the_o work_n wrought_v to_o save_v us._n 1._o pet._n 3._o verse_n 21._o not_o the_o wash_n of_o the_o filth_n of_o the_o body_n but_o the_o answer_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n unto_o almighty_a god_n four_o he_o charge_v we_o to_o deny_v that_o baptism_n be_v necessary_a to_o child_n which_o be_v bear_v of_o christian_n parent_n wherein_o he_o lie_v most_o impudent_o although_o we_o agree_v not_o with_o the_o papist_n that_o the_o infant_n of_o christian_n exclude_v by_o necessity_n from_o baptism_n be_v damn_v in_o which_o error_n although_o augustine_n be_v yet_o he_o be_v no_o more_o to_o be_v follow_v then_o in_o a_o other_o error_n about_o the_o same_o infant_n to_o who_o both_o he_o and_o pope_n innocentius_n think_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n as_o necessary_a as_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n affirm_v that_o infant_n which_o have_v not_o receive_v the_o lord_n supper_n be_v damn_v contra_fw-la dvas_fw-la episto_n pelag_n ad_fw-la bonifac._n lib._n 2._o cap._n 4._o ecce_fw-la beatae_fw-la memoriae_fw-la innocentius_n papa_n sine_fw-la baptisino_n christi_fw-la &_o sine_fw-la participatione_fw-la corporis_fw-la &_o sanguinis_fw-la christi_fw-la vitam_fw-la non_fw-la hobere_fw-la paruulos_fw-la dicit_fw-la behold_v pope_n innocent_a of_o bless_a memory_n say_v that_o without_o the_o baptism_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o participation_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n little_a child_n have_v no_o life_n to_o conclude_v we_o deny_v nothing_o that_o they_o can_v prove_v to_o be_v true_a but_o such_o matter_n as_o we_o prove_v by_o the_o only_a rule_n of_o truth_n to_o be_v false_a but_o the_o pope_n show_v himself_o to_o be_v antichrist_n which_o deny_v all_o the_o soveraignitie_n of_o the_o office_n and_o prerogative_n of_o christ._n he_o deny_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o only_a head_n of_o his_o universal_a church_n in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n he_o deny_v that_o christ_n only_o be_v a_o priest_n according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o melchizedech_n he_o deny_v that_o christ_n only_o be_v our_o mediator_n aswell_o of_o intercession_n as_o of_o redemption_n he_o deny_v that_o christ_n word_n be_v sufficient_a for_o our_o salvation_n he_o deny_v that_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n his_o death_n be_v the_o only_a purgation_n of_o our_o sin_n he_o deny_v that_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n be_v our_o only_a justification_n he_o deny_v that_o god_n only_o be_v to_o be_v pray_v unto_o he_o deny_v the_o verity_n of_o christ_n body_n by_o his_o transubstantiation_n final_o he_o deny_v all_o honour_n and_o glory_n to_o be_v dew_n only_o to_o god_n by_o jesus_n christ_n and_o therefore_o he_o be_v none_o other_o but_o even_o that_o detestable_a monster_n antichriste_n who_o i_o beseech_v the_o lord_n speadely_a to_o confound_v and_o abolish_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o mouth_n which_o be_v his_o holy_a word_n and_o by_o the_o brightness_n of_o his_o come_n amen_n god_n be_v praise_v bristol_n fulke_n bristol_n fulke_n bristol_n fulk_n e_o bristol_n fulke_n bristol_n fulke_n bristol_n â—ulke_n bristol_n fulke_n bristol_n fulke_n bristol_n fulke_n bristol_n fulke_n bristol_n bristol_n fulke_n bristol_n fulke_n bristol_n fulke_n bristol_n fulke_n bristol_n fulke_n bristol_n fulke_n bristol_n fulke_n bristol_n fulke_n bristol_n fulke_n bristol_n fulke_n bristol_n fulke_n bristol_n bristol_n fulke_n bristol_n fulke_n bristol_n fulke_n bristol_n fulke_n bristol_n fulke_n brâ—sâ—ow_v fulke_n bristol_n fulke_n bristol_n fulke_n bristol_n fulke_n bristol_n fulke_n bristol_n fulke_n bristol_n fulke_n bristol_n fulke_n bristol_n fulke_n fulke_n fulke_n bristol_n fulke_n bristol_n fulke_n bristol_n fulke_n pristow_n fulke_n bristol_n fulke_n bristol_n fulke_n bristol_n fulke_n bristol_n bristol_n fulke_n saunder_n fulke_n 1._o 2._o 3._o 4._o 5._o 1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5_o 6_o 7_o 8_o 9_o 10_o 11_o 12_o 13_o 14_o 8_o 9_o 10_o 11_o 12_o 13_o 13_o 15_o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5_o 6_o 7_o 8_o 9_o 17_o saunder_n fulke_n 1._o 2._o 3._o saunder_n fulke_n 1._o 2._o 3._o 4._o 5._o 6._o saunder_n fulke_n saunder_n fulke_n saunder_n fulke_n saunder_n fulke_o saunder_n fulke_n saunder_n fulke_n saunder_n saunder_n fulke_n saunder_n fulke_n saunder_n fulke_n saunder_n fulke_n saunder_n fulke_n saunder_n fulke_n saunder_n fulke_n saunder_n fulke_n saunder_n fulke_o